M!i5KSIS?>if'' '■':'■
UNfvbP
Toronto
Library
s*g'Ssti:
THE BABYLONIAN EXPEDITION
OF
THE UNIVEi^SITY OF PENNSYLVANIA
SERIES A: CUNEIFOR/Vl TEXTS
EDITED BY
H. V. HILPRECHT
VOLUME III. Part 1
BY
DAVID W. MYHRMAN
"ECKLEY BRINTON COXE. JUNIOR. FUND"
PHILADELPHIA
Published by the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
1910
/
s>3
fi
7^
rffi
THE EDITOR determines the material to constitute a volume and
reports to the Committee of Publication on the general merits of
the manuscript and autograph plates submitted for publication ; but the
Editor is not responsible for the views expressed by the writer.
SUMERIAN ADMINISTRATIVE
DOCUMENTS
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF THE KINGS OE
THE SECOND DYNASTY OF UR
FROM THE
l^tmpU Qrrlitiif a of Qippur
PRESERVED IN PHILADELPHIA
BY
DAVID W. MYHRMAN
Docent of Semitic Languages at the University oj Uppsala.
Seventy Plates of Autographed Texts and Twelve Plates
of Halftone IlliiMrations
F-HILAOELPHIA
Published by the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
1910
MacCalla & Co. Inc., I'rinterS
C. H. Jameb, Lithographer
Weeks Photo-Enoravino Co., Halftones
r
V
Co
jVIrs, Charles Custis Rarrisori
with
Gsteem and Gratitude
for
r>cr Interest, Generosity and Kindness
PIIEFACE.
The texts published in this volume were copied during my sojourn in Philadel-
phia in 1907. They have since then been worked out at sundry hours, between
the more immediately pressing work on other publications, especially my edition
of the Arabic text of as-Subki's kitdb mu'id an-ni'am wa-muhld an-niqam, as well
as the routine work of teaching and lecturing in connection with my duties as
Docent of Semitic Languages at the University of Uppsala. This together with
unfortunate and hindering circumstances has caused a delay in publication, which
I am the first one most keenly to regret. The volume was accepted by the Editor-
in-Chief and the Committee on Publication, December 21, 1909, and went into the
printers' hand early in January, after the means for printing it had again been
generously provided.
The title of the volume may call for an explanation. As can be gathered from
the general survey of the contents of these texts, the documents included are legal
and commercial as well as purely administrative. While it was desirable to give the
volume as short a title as possible and yet to denote the general characteristics of
the documents, the term administrative was selected on the suggestion of the
Editor-in-Chief, as that term would include the different departments of the temple
administration, to which these documents refer.
In regard to the general plan as well as minor details of the volume, I naturally
have followed the principles characteristic of the Series, of which it forms a part.
In the matter of footnotes, however, I have aimed to place whatever I may have
had to say or argue in the text proper, reserving the footnotes merely for references,
except, of course, in the Chapters of Translations and Names.
As this is the first volume of texts from the time of the second dynasty of Ur,
published in this Series, I have judged it desirable, if not altogether necessary, to
include a list of cuneiform signs, characteristic of this volume and the period in
question.
At present there is a great variety of systems, or rather lack of systems,
employed in regard to the transcription of cuneiform signs, which makes it almost
[ vii ]
Vin PREFACE.
impossible to ascertain from a mere transcription, which particular sign on the cunei-
form tablet is actually referred to. Hence I have also added the key to the system
of transcription I have used, but for the time being only including signs or tran-
scriptions of signs that actually occur in this volume.
The most pleasant task remains to avow my obligations to those, who in one
way or another have promoted the creation of this volume. To Professor Hilprecht,
the Editor-in-Chief of this Series, I am under great obligations for the confidence
he showed me by entrusting the publication of these tablets into my hands, as
well as for his still greater confidence in entrusting to me the publication of other
texts, the copying, interpretation and translation of which would tax the working
ability, scientific skill and experience of any Assyriologist to the very utmost. In
every way he has also facilitated my work, and he has been kind enough to assist
me in reading the proofs. In this way the volume has greatly been enriched by
his knowledge and experience. Likewise I am under great obligations to Provost
Harrison, whose wide-hearted scientific interest and generosity in a large measure
l)rought al)out my coming to Philadelphia, and also made my prolonged sojourn
here in 1907 possible. To Mrs. Harrison I am most grateful for her enthusiastic
interest in this work. By her generosity my return to this city and my work here
this time was and is made possible. As a small token of my great esteem and devo-
tion I have taken the liberty to dedicate this volume to her. I also beg to express
my high appreciation and my gratitude to Mr. Eckley Brinton Coxe, Jr., the
Mcecenas of Philadelphia, who, generously as ever, has sustained the heavy cost
of printing. To Dr. Radau I am indebted for many a valuable suggestion. I also
wish to acknowledge my obligations to the authorities and officers of the University
of Pennsylvania, of the University Museum and the University Library, who as
courteously as effectively have facilitated my work. And last, and first, I beg to
thank my many noble friends of this city, who by their kindness and hospitality
have made their own Philadelphia a home city to me. As this has been a con-
stant source of encouragement and support during weary toil, my friends have a
large share in the creation of this volume. One and all, I beg graciously to accept
my sincere appreciation and heartfelt gratitude.
David W. Myhrman.
Philadelphia,
February, 1910.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
A. B Assyriologische Bibliolhek, ed. Delitzsch-Haupt, LeipMg, 1881.
A. B. M Kuchler, Fr., Assyrisch-Babytonische Medizin, Leipzig, 1904.
A. B. P. Meissner, Br., Beitriige zum AUbabylonisches Privalrecht.
A. D. D Jolins, C. H. W., Assyrian Deeds and Documents, London, 1898-1901.
A. J. S. L A/nerican Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature, ed. Harper, Chicago.
Amherst Pinclies, T. G., The Amherst Tablets, etc., London, 1908.
A. R. U., I Scliorr, Moses, Altbabijlonische Rechtsurkunden, etc.; Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen
Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschajten, Band 155, 2, Wien, 1908.
A. R. U., II Tlie second Part of the above, Band 160, 5, Wien, 1909.
A. S. K. T. Haupt, P., Akkadische und Sumerische KeilschrifUexle, etc., Leipzig, 1881.
A. T. Knudtzon, J. A., Die El-Amama-Ta/dn, Vorderasialische Bibliolhek, Leipzig, 1907-1909.
A. V. Strassmaier, J. ^.,Aljabetisches Verzeichniss der Assyrischen und Akkadischen Worter, Leipzig, 1886.
B. A Beitriige zur Assyriologie, etc., ed. Delitzscli-Haupt, Leipzig, 1900.
B. A. L. C Johns, C. H. W., Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts and Letters, London.
B. E The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, edited by H. V.
Hilprecht, Series A and D, 1893-1910. The exact titles are given at the end of the present book.
B. R Kohler und Peiser, Aus dem Babylonischen Rechtsleben.
Br. Brtinnow, R. E., .4 Classified List, etc., Leyden, 1889.
Br.-M Meissner, Br., Supplement zu den Assyrischen Worterbiichern, Leiden, 1898.
B. T. Nk Strassm'iier, J. N., Babylonische Texte, Inschriften von Nabuchodonosor, etc., Leipzig, 1889.
B. T. Nn The s.-me, Inschriften von Nabonidus, Leipzig, 1889.
B. V Peiser, F. E., Babylonische Vertriige der Berliner Museen, Berlin, 1890.
C. B. M Catalogue of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section of the Free Museum, of Science and Art,
University of Pennsylvania, Pliiladelphia, prepared by Prof. Hilprecht.
C. C ViroUeaud, Ch., Comptahilite Chaldienne, Poitiers, 1903.
Chronicles King. L. W., Chronicles concerning Early Babylonian Kings, London, 1907.
C. T Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, London, 1896.
D. P. M Delegation en Perse, Memoires, Paris, 1900.
D. P. S Fuye, Alotte de la. Documents Prisargoniques, Paris, 1908-1909.
Di^tilla ViroUeaud, Ch., Di-tilla, Textes Juridiques Chaldeens, etc., Poitiers, 1903.
E. A. H The E. A. Hoffman Collection of Babylonian Clay Tablets in the General Theological Seminary >
New York City. See E. B. H.
E. B. H Radau, H., Early Babylonian History, etc.. New York, 1900.
Geschichte d. Alt.' Meyer, Ekluard, Geschichle des Altertums, 2d edition, Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909.
Hilprecht Anniv Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, Studies in Assyriology and Archeology, dedicated to Herman V.
Hilprecht upon the twenty-fifth anniversary of his doctorate and his fiftieth birthday (July
28), by his colleagues, friends and admirere, Leipzig, London, Paris, Chicago, 1909.
H. L, C. T Barton, G. A., Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets, etc., Part I, Philadelphia an4
Loncion, 1905, Part.^II, 1909.
[Vi]
X LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
//_ If Delitzsch, Friedr., Assyrisches Handworterbuch, Leipzig, 1896.
J, A „_. Journal Aaialique, Paris.
J. A. O. S Journal oj the American Oriental Society, New Haven. i
j_ B. L Journal of the Society of Biblical Literature, New York.
J. R. A. S. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London.
K. A. S... Peiser, F. E., Keihchrijtliche Acten-Slucke, etc., Berlin, 1889.
K. B. Keilinschnltliche Bibliothek, ed. Schrader, Berlin, 1889-1900.
L. I. H.. King, L. W., Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, 3 volumes, London, 1898-1900.
£,. S...~ Leipziger Semitistische Studien, ed. Fischer-Zimmem, Leipzig, 1903ff.
M Meissner, Br., Sellene Assyrische Ideogramms, Leipzig, 1906-1909.
M. D. 0. G Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-OeseUschajt, Berlin.
M. I. O Musie Imperial Ottoman, Constantinople.
Morgan Johns, C. H. W., Cuneiform Inscriptions, etc., C!ollections contained in the Library of J. Pierpont
Morgan, New York, 1908.
Mus»-AmoU Muss-Amolt, W., .4 Concise Dictionary of the Assyrian Langtiage, Berlin, London and New York,
1895-1900.
S.B. N Tallqvist, K. L., Neubabylonisches Namenbuch, Helsingfors, 1905.
Nippur - Peters, J. P., Nippur, or Explorations and Adventures on the Euphrates, etc.. New York and London,
1897.
O. B. T. tt Lau, R. J., Old Babylonian Temple Records, New York, 1906.
O. L. Z Orienlalistisclie Literaturzeitungi ed. Peiser, Leipzig.
P, K. U. N Huber, E., Die Personennamen in den Keilschrifturkunden aus der Zeit der Konige von Ur und
Nisin, Leipzig, 1907.
B. Rawlinson, Sir H. C, The Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vols. I-V, London, 1861-1884. Second
edition of Vol. IV, London, 1891.
R. A... Revue d'Assyriologie, Paris, ed. Thureau-Dangin.
R. E. C- Thureau-Dangin, F., Recherches sur I'Origine de I'Ecriture Cuniiforme, Paris, 1898, 1899.
R. H Reisner, Sumerisch-Babylonische Hymnen, etc., Konigliche Museen zu Berlin, in "Mitteilungen
aus den Orienlalischen Sammlungen," Berlin, 1896.
R. M. A. Thompson, R. C, The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers, etc., London, 1900.
R. 5— Remie Simitique, etc., ed. Hal6vy, Paris.
R. T. Recueil de Travaux de la Philologie et a I'Archeologie, etc., ed. Maspero, Paris.
R. T. C. Thureau-Dungin, F., Recueil de Tableltes Chaldiennes, Paris, 1893.
S. A. K. I Thureau-Dangin, F., Die Sumerischen und Akkadischen Konigsinschriften, Leipzig, 1907.
SdrliUa Pdlagaud, F., SMilla, Textes Juridiques, etc., in Babyloniaca, III, 2, Paris, 1909.
S. C. Ar..„.. Tallqvist, K. L., Die Sprache der Contracte NabA-nd'ids, Helsingfors, 1890.
8. C. P. H. C Hilprecht, H. V., The So-called Peters-Hilprecht Controversy, Philadelphia, 1908.
T. S. A Genouillac, H. de, Tableltes Sumiriennes Archaiques, etc., Paris, 1909.
T. T. Reisner, G., Tempelurkunden aus Telloh, Konigliche Museen eu Berlin, "Mitteilungen aus den
Orienlalischen Sammlungen," Berlin, 1901.
Urkunden Peiser, F. E., Urkunden aus der Zeit der dritten Babylonischen Dynasty, Berlin, 1905.
W. Z. K. M Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des MorgenUmdes, Wien.
Z. A Zeitachrift fur Assyriologie.etc, ed. Bezold, Strassburg,
CONTENTS
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
Preface . . . .
List of Abbreviations
Contents ....
Introduction
I. The Place in History of the Second Dynasty of Ur
II. The Tablets .
Similar Tablets .
The Subject Matter
In General .
Survey of Contents .
Dates
Reconstruction of the Dates of the Second Dynasty of Ur
1. Dates of Ur-Engur ........
2. Dates of Dungi .........
3. Dates of Bur-Sin . . .
4. Dates of Gimil-Sin ........
5. Dates of Ibi-Sin .........
6. Uncertain Dates ........
7. Unclassified Dates ........
VII. The Names and Order of the Months ....
VIII. Transcription and Translation of Specimen Tablets
IX. Gleanings ..........
Cuneiform Signs and Readings
Terms of Court Proceedings
Terms of Loan and Purchase Documents
Terms of Accounts ....
Officials and Employes . . . .
6. Months . . . .
7. Days
8. Date Formulas . . . ,
pages
vii, viii
ix, X
xi, xii
1-146
. 1-8
8-12
. 13-15
10-20
. 16,17
18-20
. 21-27
28-44
33
34-39
. 39-41
41-43
43
43
. 43,44
45-51
. 52-73
74-83
. 74-79
79-80
. 80,81
81,82
82
82,83
83
83
[xi]
Xll CONTENTS.
PAGES
X. Names and Titles 84
1. Names of Men and Women ....... 84-89
2. Names of Gods 89-91
3. Names of Countries and Cities . . . . . . . 91
4. Names of Temples and Houses ...... 92
5. Names of Months 92
6. Officials and Employees ........ 92
XI. Description of Tablets 93-111
XII. Numbers of the Catalogue of the Babylonian Museum . 112, 113
Tablets Arranged According to Kings 113
XIII. List of Cuneiform Signs 115-139
XIV. System of Transcription ........ 141-146
Cuneiform Texts . . Pis. 1-70
Halftone Illustrations Pis. I-XII
I.
THE PLACE IN HISTORY OF THE SECOND DYNASTY
OF UR.
The chronological material, so far advanced, does not enable us to determine
the exact date of the second dynasty of Ur with absolute certainty. A review of
the principal arguments on the subject and an attempt approximately to place this
dynasty may, however, not be out of place in an introduction to a volume of texts
from this period.
On account of the publication of new and startling chronological material, a
great deal has been written on the subject of old Babylonian chronology during the
last two or three years. The discussion so far has shown a marked tendency to cut
down old figures. The late Babylonian king Nabuna'id still holds his ground as
the central figure in Babylonian chronology, only that the pendulum has swung in
the opposite direction. On the tide of his authority old Babylonian dates once
soared to swindling heights; the recent undermining of his trustworthiness tends to
make the very foundations swerve. The high-water mark was reached by placing
Sargon I at 3800 B.C. Eduard Meyer has reached the low-water mark by placing him
2500 B.C.' The one extreme was to take the round numbers of Nabuna'id's scribes
in regard to earlier and later dates as definite numbers ; the other extreme is now to
round them off, so to speak, altogether. The truth, no doubt, will be found some-
where between.
Leaving the dates of Sargon I and Nardm-Sin, which stand rather isolated,
there has been no lack of material in regard to Babylonian chronology from the
beginning of the so-called first dynasty of Babylon down. But the difficulties, as
well known, have been and are still in regard to the interpretation of the material
at hand. At what widely different conclusions scholars have arrived from the
study of the same material, can be gathered from the different dates assigned to the
prominent figure of Hammurabi, as surveyed by King in his latest important book.'
' Geschichle des Alt}, I, Part 2, p. 345.
' Chronirlea, I, pp. 83, 87.
1 [1]
2 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Thus we note a difference as to the dates of that king between Winckler and
Hommel of not less than 600 years, and between Hommel and Lehmann-Haupt of
500 years. Yet the calculations were made in the same year, 1898. To be sure,
discrepancies are to be found in the statements of the Babylonian and Assyrian
documents themselves, which tend to show, that the old Babylonian and Assyrian
scribes, in their mode of interpretation and handling of the chronological material
at their disposal, as well as in reaching different conclusions from it, almost vie with
modern scholars.
The chief impulse to the recent activity in chronological research came from the
publications by Hilprecht' and King,^ which showed, as others long ago had assumed,'
that Babylonian dynasties overlapped each other. The consequences of this dis-
covery affect the old Babylonian chronology in general, but especially and in the
first place the date of the first dynasty of Babylon. On the more or less definite
determination of the date of this dynasty depend almost exclusively the earlier
Babylonian dynasties, and among them the second dynasty of Ur, which is the oldest
dynasty of Babylonia that at present can be approximately placed, as its relation
to the following or Isin dynasty is now exactly known by the new chronological
tablet, published by Prof. Hilprecht,' while the relation of this dynasty to the first
dynasty of Babylon, on the other hand, can be very approximately determined.
On the ground of the new chronological material recently published by King, this
scholar has placed the beginning of the first dynasty of Babylon at about 2100 B.C.*
Eduard Meyer has not only accepted the conclusions of King in full, but he seems
to place even more reliance on doubtful or disputed details."
In regard to the second dynasty of Ur, King incidentally places the beginning
of it at about 2320 or 2330 B.C.'; Meyer places the whole dynasty 2304-2188 B.C.'
Taking the conclusions drawn by King as a starting point, we note that his
new construction of old Babylonian chronology principally rests on three stepping
stones:
(1) The end of the third or Kassite dynasty;
(2) The immediate succession of the third dynasty on the first, tvith the total elimina-
tion of the second dynasty, the dynasty of the Sea-land, and
' B. E.. XX', No. 47; also pp. 41il. and 46.
' Chronicles, 1, pp. 70, 93, 97, 147ff.; II, p. 15ff.
' See Hilprecht, B. E.. XX', p. 43.
'B. E.. XX', No. 47; also p. 46.
' Chronicles, I, pp. 126, 136, 137.
• See Geschichte des Alt.', V, p. 341.
' Chronicler, I, p. 1 68. • Q^chichte des Alt}, V, p. 344.
From the temple archives of nIppUr. 3
(3) The end of the dynasty of Isin.
Now, as for the end of the third or Kassite dynasty, King has placed this event
1160 B.C., but, as he also remarks, the exact date cannot be definitely established.'
Meyer, on the other hand, places it as high as 1185,' while Thureau-Dangin gives the
date 1186,^ not to speak of other most divergent dates advanced.* Hilprecht' and
Hinke,' however, have shown that, especially on account of the statement on the
new boundary stone in regard to Nebuchadrezzar I, the end of the third dynasty is
to be placed as low as about 1140 B.C.
The total elimination of the second dynasty, as far as the sequence of the first and
third dynasties is concerned, and the assumption that the third dynasty followed
immediately on the first, are, of course, questions of more important and far-reaching
consequences in regard to the construction of earlier Babylonian chronology. King
took the radical step to eliminate the second dynasty altogether. He did that in
spite of the fact that Ea-gdmil, the last king of the second dynasty, according to
the new chronological material he produced, is found to be a contemporary of Kas-
tilias,' the Kassite. Rather than taking the most probable course' of identifying
this Kastilias with the third king of the Kassite dynasty, he resorts to the extreme
means of creating an entirely new set of later kings, to be placed in the gap of the
Kings' list."
The chief reason for the elimination of the second dynasty, and an argument
on which King lays a great deal of stress, is the absence so far of any positive state-
ment that the kings of the second dynasty actually ruled over Babylon itself.
Indeed he considers this, of course, quite negative proof of such importance, that
the more positive arguments in favor of the identification of Kastilias, the con-
temporary of Ea-gdmil, with the third king of the Kassite dynasty have to be set
aside,'" and in this he is also supported by Meyer."
Now it is true that thus far we do not have any positive statement in the inscrip-
' Chronicles, I, p. 110.
'Geschichtedes Alt.', V, p. 32S.
'Z. A., XXI. p. 185.
* See Chronicles, I, p. S3; Poebel, Z. A.. XXI, p. 167.
'if. ^., XX', p. 44.
' B.E., Scries D, IV, p. 130ff.
'Thus read the name with Thureau-Dangin, 0. L. Z., XI, p. 31, and Hommel, O. L.Z., XII, p. 109, instead of
King's Betiliash.
' See Thureau-Dangin, Z. A., XXI, p. 176ff.; also Ungnad, O. L. Z., X, p. 638.
• Chronicles, I, p. 113.
'» Chronicles, I, p. 107.
" Geschichle de.s Alt.'', V, p. 340.
4 SUMEKIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
tions and dated documents that any of the kings of the second dynasty actually ruled
over Babylon, but, as a matter of fact, we know very little about these kings in
any respect. It is a question, on which further excavations and new material no
doubt will supply more definite information. As long as we have no positive proof
to the contrary, the mere absence of a definite statement cannot, of course, con-
stitute a proof that none of these kings controlled Babylon. On the other hand,
as has been pointed out before,' the very presence of this dynasty in a list, otherwise
including only such dynasties as we know actually controlled Babylon, would be
difficult to explain, if not at any time some one of these kings ruled in Babylon.
But, of course, this does neither prove nor disprove the supposition that Babylon
for a time at least was included in the domain of the second dynasty.
But I am inclined to think that too much importance has been placed on the
question, whether this dynasty ruled in Babylon or not. In itself it does not solve
the problem of the relation between the first and third dynasty. King' and Meyer^
assume that the third dynasty followed immediately on the first. But in this respect
they seem not only to have underestimated the Hittite invasion and conquest of
Babylon,' but have gone so far as practically to eliminate its consequence on the
chronology altogether. It is most difficult to see, how an event of such import-
ance really can be so lightly disposed of historically.
The conquest of Babylon, with the position this city had obtained in Babylonia
during the first dynasty, as well as the overthrow of this dynasty, would naturally
be an event of great consequence. It is therefore difficult to see, how the Hittites,
according to the natural order of things, could have been content only to make such
a conquest, and hhen immediately leave another people, the Kassites, to reap the
advantages of the whole conquest, unless, (what has not been shown), the Hittites
and the Kassites are identical. A people like the Hittites, being able to conquer
Babylon and overthrow the ruling dynasty, would also be able to keep the conquered
territory in their hands, at least for some time. The Hittites, moreover, were no
marauding tribes that would only be content with plunder.' A Hittite conquest
and the overthrow of the native dynasty would naturally have as a consequence the
establishment of Hittite rule. Hence some time must have elapsed between the end
of the first dynasty and the beginning of the rule of the third over Babylon.
On account of the facts, set forth by Prof. Hilprecht, B. E., XX', pp. 44, 45,
> Poebel, Z. A., XXI, p. 165; also Hilprecht, B. E., XX', p. 42.
' Chronicles, P, p. 10.
' GeschicfUe dea Alt}, V, p. 341. * See new chronicle, King, Chronicles. II, p. 22.
» See Jastrow's Hittites in Babylonia, R. S., XVIII (1910) , pp. 87ff., just issued.
FROM THK TEMPLE AKCHIVE8 OF NIPPUR. O
and Hinke, B. E., Series D, pp. 130ff., viz., that {Agum-)Kakrime "probably was
the first emperor of Babylonia," among the members of the Kassite dynasty, we
possibly may have to bring down the dates, previous to the Kassite dynasty, some
decades.
The only positive chronological data, so far known, by which we can be guided
in an attempt to calculate the length of the apparent gap between the first and
third dynasty, are the facts known in regard to the second dynasty itself. It has
never been questioned that the Iluma-ilu, who according to the new chronicle was
a contemporary of Samsu-iluna and Abi-esu, is to be identified with the first king
of the second dynasty.^ Thus the beginning of this dynasty and the very approxi-
mate length of time it was contemporaneous with the first dynasty can be determined.
But, on the authority of the same material, the end of the second dynasty and the
length of time it was contemporaneous with the third dynasty can also be fixed.
The identification of Kastilias, the contemporary of Ea-gdmil, last king of the
second dynasty,^ with the third king of the third dynasty is certain, as far as the
material now at hand shows, unless we, like King, and more recently Hommel,'
postulate an entirely new set of kings, that would answer the conditions required.
That Kastilias, the third king of the third dynasty, answers the statement of the new
chronicle, or that he was the son of Ayum, not the father, as the kings' list erro-
neously has it, is now established without a doubt by the emendation of Y R., 33,
col. I, according to King's collations published by Hommel.''
The passage relating to this special point runs as follows:
17 Tudr^ Kas-til^-ia-su
18 ajilu res-tu
19 sd A-gu-um ra-bi-i
20 zerum el-lum zer sam'Ui{-ti)
21 ta-mi-ih, sir-ri-tv
22 mar' Gdn-di
The order of the three first kings of the third dynasty would thus be:
' Chronicles, I, pp. 70, 93, 97, 147ff.; II, p. 15ff.
' Chronicles. I, p. 104ff., HI, 113; II, p. 22ff.
'O.L.Z., XII, p. 110.
'O.L.Z., XII, pp. 108-110.
• The sien is TUR = mdru. not i.
• BI.BE., according to collation by King. See Und., p. 109.
' Aiso according to collation by King.
6 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
(1) Gandi or Ganda§,
(2) Agum the great or first,
(3) Kastilia^, his firstborn son.
Thus if we can within a few years' determine to what extent the second dynasty
overlapped the first and the third, the balance of the snm total of the years attrib-
uted to the second dynasty would, of course, denote the time that elapsed between
the end of the first and beginning of the third dynasty. For this calculation, however,
we depend entirely on the figures given by the kings' Ust. The chief objection to
this procedure has been the fact that these figures are unusually high. Still they
are not impossible. Of eleven kings four ruled 60, 56, 55 and 50 years respectively,
but others only 8, 15 and 20. That mistakes occur in the list is seen from the fact that
that to fjammurabi are assigned 55 years, while according to the date lists he only
ruled 43. But mistakes of reduction are also found, as Animi-ditana is given only
25 years in the kings' list, while he actually ruled 37 ; Abi-esu' 25 instead of 28, and
Samsu-iluna 35 instead of 38.^ If subtraction has to be made from the sum total of
these years, it would only be a question of a few decades. As long as we have no
positive proof to the contrary, the safest coiirse is to be guided by the figures given.
As Thureau-Dangin' has calculated, we would have a period of about 177 years to
be accounted for between the first and third dynasty.
As for the fall of Isin and the overthrow of the Isin dynasty. King was inclined
to join those two events and to identify them with the conquest of Isin in the 7th
year of fjammurabi, rather than with the same event recorded as taking place in the
seventeenth year of Sin-muballit.* Whether the conquest of the city of Isin in any
of those years mentioned also marked the end of the Isin dynasty or not has not
yet been definitely proven. The dynasty might have been overthrown at some
earlier unknown conquest. These are two events that will have to be distinguished
and kept separate. But that the conquest of Isin in the seventh year of ilammurabi
did not in any case, as was quite obvious for other reasons, refer to the conquest
of Isin by Rim-Sin is absolutely certain from the date formula for that year:
mu Umiigy^ ii I-si-in''^ ba-an-dib,^
which shows that Hammurabi took the city. We know for certain that Isin also
was taken before that time by Sin-muballit in his seventeenth year.'
' See Thureau-Dangin, Z. A.; Poebel, Z. A., XXI, p. 7,5; B. E., VP, p. 122.
' See Chronidex, 1, p. 9.5. » Z. A., XXI, p. 179.
* Chronicles, I, p. 1661T. ' See Poebel, B. E., W, p. 57.
• See Pinches, C. T., VI, PI. 9, Bu. 91-,5-9, 284, C, 44; King, L. I. H., II, No. 101.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 7
In what relation his conquest of the city really stands to the well-known con-
quest of Isin by Rim-Sin, and which must have occurred about the same time, is
another question to consider.' The conquest of Isin and the overthrow of its vener-
alile dynasty, however, must have been an event of great consequence; and as for
Rim-Sin, it was the occasion for instituting a new era. Whether the dynasty of
Isin actually went down with the city in the seventeenth year of Sin-muballit we
do not know, but it is the very latest date, at which we can place the end of this
dynasty.
Thus by starting as low as possible, or placing the end of the third or Kassite
dynasty as late as 1140, adding 577 years, the length of the third dynasty, 177 years
to be accounted for between the third and first dynasty, 201 years up to the seven-
teenth year of Sin-muballit, 225 J years for the dynasty of Isin, and 117 years for the
second dynasty of Ur,^ we would have to place the beginning of the last mentioned
dynasty about 2408 B.C.
This calculation would place the beginning of the first dynasty about 2147 B.C.,
the reign of Hammurabi about 2045-2003. Hammurabi would then very well come
within the round number of 700 years which, according to the scribes of Nabilna'id,
separated him from Burnaburias, whom even Meyer places about 1380-1375.^
Gulkisar would come within 696 years before Nebukadrezzar I,^ as he would at
least have ruled down to 1780, which also is the date assigned to him by Meyer.*
These dates suggested can also be reconciled with the more trustworthy new
chronological material brought to light by the German excavations in Assyria.' Sal-
maneser I states that he rebuilt the temple of Assur, which had once been built
by Uspia. It had fallen into decay, and Eresu rebuilt it. One hundred and fifty-
nine years passed after the reign of Eresu and it fell into decay, and Samsi-Adad
rel)uilt it. During 580 years it grew old, fire broke out, and after that Salmaneser I
restored it. According to figures given, Eresu would have to be placed within 739
years of Salmaneser I, who, according to Meyer,' ruled about 1300 B.C. The father
of Ereki was Ilu-suma, who, according to the new chronological material published
by King,' was a contemporary of Su-abu, probably identical with Sumu-abu, the first
' Cf. Hilprecht, B. E.. XX', p. 53ff.; Poebel, B. E., VI^p. 11.3ff.; Tliureau-Dangin, J. A., Ser. X, Vol. XIV, pp.339ff.
' See Hilprecht, B. E., XX', No. 47; also p. 46.
» Geschichte des Alt.\ P, p. 335.
* See King, Chronicles, I, p. 89; Hilprecht, B. E.. XX', p. 42ff.
» Geschichte des Alt?, V, p. 585.
•See M. n. 0. G., No. 21, pp. 30, 34, 38, 40; Km^, Chronicles, I, p. llOff.; ^eyn , Geschichte des Alt.\ V, p. 342.
' Geschichte des Alt}, V, pp. 3,38, 342,
' Chronicles, II, p. 14,
8 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
king of the first dynasty. Hence the first dynasty of Babylon would have begun
about 2040, the reign of Eresu and Ilu-hunm, and also perhaps a part of the reign of
Sumu-abu. But in addition to this we will also have to make allowance for the years
the temple was fallen into decay. How long Eresu and his father ruled we do not
yet know, but the number of years these kings ruled and the years of the decay of
the temple, and the uncertainties of other chronological figures used as a basis, may
possibly make up for the discrepancy of about 100 years.
The approximate dates, as far as the chronological material at hand allows
us to determine, for the kings of the second dynasty of Ur would be as follows:
Ur-Engur 2408-2390 B.C.
Dungi 2390-2332 B.C.
Bur-Sin 2332-2323 B.C.
Gimil-Sin 2323-2316 B.C.
Ibi-Sin 2316-2291 B.C.
II.
THE TABLETS.
The clay tablets, inscribed with old Babylonian cuneiform characters and written
in the Sumerian language, now published for the first time in this volume, belong
to the large and in many respects unrivalled collection of cuneiform tablets in The
Free Museum of Science and Art of the University of Pennsylvania in
Philadelphia. With two exceptions only, Nos. 132 and 155, they were excavated
in the ruins of Nippur, in central Babylonia, during the first three expeditions of
the University of Pennsylvania, viz., 1888-89, 1889-90 and 1893-96 respectively.'
The documents published in this volume, however, constitute only a part of the
tablets from this period, preserved in the Philadelphia Museum. Documents of the
same character, from the same period and in part even found in the same mounds,
were also excavated during the fourth expedition to Nippur.^ These tablets will be
included in volumes to follow.
As could be gathered from the careful description of the tablets in The Catalogue
of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section of the Museum, prepared by the Curator,
Prof. H. V. Hilprecht, the larger part or 136 of the tablets, here published, were dug
up during the second expedition to Nippur (1889-90). From the first expedition
(1888-89) came only 8 tablets, Nos. 1, 5, 13, 66, 84, 91, 151 and 170; while from the
third expedition thus far we have 25 tablets, namely, Nos. 3, 4, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16,
19, 29, 30, 36, 40, 41, 42, 46, 55, 70, 86, 95, 116, 125, 133 and 135. Two tablets were
purchased in Nippur: No. 132 by Dr. Haynes during the third expedition and said
to come from Yokha or Telloh; No. 155 by Dr. Peters from Mr. Noorian, the inter-
preter of the first two expeditions, during the second campaign. Worthy of notice
is the fact, that most of the more interesting tablets in this volume, or the so-called
"contracts," were unearthed during the first and third expeditions.^
^?ice Peteva, Xippur or Explorations and Adventures on (he Euphrates, and Hilprecht, The Excavations in .'Issi/rta
and Babylonia (The Babylonian Expedition oj the University of Pennsylvania, Series D, \o\. I), pp. 289-56S.
' Of. Hilprecht, B. E., Series D, I, p. 488, and Th. S.-C, P. H. C, p. 195.
' See Hilprecht, B. E., Series D, I, pp. 297-319 and 345-425.
2 [9]
10 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
As the Nippur tablets, here treated, vary in contents, it would be of great interest
to know the exact places of discovery in the many elevations and depressions of
certain parts of the ruins of Nippur, and to ascertain, in what environments and
under what general conditions they were found. Thus it would be interesting to
learn, whether the so-called "contract" tablets were found in the same places as
the tablets containing various accounts, and whether these two kinds of tablets were
found apart from or intermingled with each other. But unfortunately, no Assyri-
ologist being present during the second and third expeditions, no records of this
kind could be kept by Dr. Peters and Dr. Haynes, who, moreover, at times worked
at Nippur under very trying circumstances.
From the Catalogue of the Philadelphia Museum, which also states the different
expeditions during which the tablets were found, from the descriptions of the exca-
vations by Peters' and Hilprecht,^ as well as from the large raised map of the ruins
of Nippur' in the University Museum, where by cuts or different colors the work
of the four expeditions is designated, and also from personal information kindly
furnished by Prof. Hilprecht, some facts at least can be gathered in regard to the
mounds, where these tablets were dug up.
During the first campaign most of the tablets unearthed in Nippur, according
to Peters,* came from the so-called ' 'Tablet Hill," the site of the earlier ' 'Temple
Library," the hill at present marked IV on the Museum map and Hilprecht's repro-
duction of it,' but V on the same plan given by Peters." This is the most southeast
mound of the ruins of Nippur on the east side of the Salt en-Nil.
According to information from Prof. Hilprecht, no dated administrative docu-
ments from the second dynasty of Ur came from this section of the ruins during the
first campaign, when he was at Nippur personally. The eight tablets then found
came exclusively from the long trench cut in the southern slope of the long ridge
on the west side of the Salt en-Nil, opposite "Tablet Hill."'
While the few tablets of the second dynasty of Ur, discovered in a trial trench
by the first expedition, evidently were found out of place in the general layer of that
period, the second expedition reached the very rooms, in which they once had been
' Nipptir.
' R. E., Series D, I, pp. 289-568.
' Made by Charles Muret, Paris, under the dirertion of Percy Hastings Field, architect.
* Nippur, I, p. 247.
»B. £., SeriesD, I,p. 305.
• ATippur, Vol. I, pp. 242, 243.
' Cf. Peters, Nippur, Vol. II, the plan facing p. 194, and Hilprecht, B. E., Series D, I, p. 305. In Peters' map
the moxind is called X; on Hilprecht's No. VI.
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 11
stored, at a point marked E on the plan given by Peters;' for, according to Hilprecht's
deciphering of the tablets, reported by Peters to have come from a certain level of
that section of the ruins, they were dated according to kings of the second dynasty
of Ur and according to events characteristic of their reigns.^
During the third campaign Haynes also excavated thousands of tablets in the
same mound, VI (IX), on the west side of Salt en-Nil,' and among them again were
numerous tablets of the second dynasty of Ur.* According to Hilprecht, the mound
IV (V) or "Tablet Hill" was seemingly not touched at all, or only very slightly" by
Haynes during the third campaign. To judge from the colors on the map of the ruins,
provided by Mr. C. S. Fisher to indicate the work of the different campaigns, some
kind of excavations were indeed made in this mound during the third expedition,
but evidently without yielding any of the documents included in this volume.
As to SIZE, SHAPE, MAKE-UP and PALEOGRAPHICAL CHARACTER, theSC tablets
share the peculiarities of similar documents from this period already published.
The comparative absence, however, of large many-columned account tablets,' which
occur in the Telloh collections frequently, * and also of round-shaped field accounts,'
is to be noted.
As to their state of preservation, many of these tablets show evidence of
having been roughly handled by the vicissitudes that befell the ancient city with its
temple library and archives. In this respect the Telloh tablets, to judge from the
published texts, seem to have fared better. All the Nippur tablets with but one
exception are baked, but, like many similar Telloh tablets, there is a certain number
made from a kind of clay that now is crumbling.
Most of the smaller tablets, which no doubt originally were enclosed in cases
or envelopes, have seal impressions. A certain small group of tablets made of
the same kind of clay, similarly shaped and inscribed but not ruled, is covered with
seal impressions that mar the writing and make the decipherment a very difficult
task. These tablets had apparently never been enclosed in envelopes. As a rule
the seal impressions on the tablets of this volume are very faint and indistinct,
' Nippur, Vol. II, facing p. 172.
'B. £., Series D, p. 343.
» Cf. B. iE., Series D, I, pp. 353, 364.
*/6trf., p. 408.
»/6id.,p. 431. ..
• Cf. Th. S.-C. P. H. C, p. 287.
' According to Hilprecht there are a number of large fragments of this class known to him among the uncata-
logued material.
• See especially the T. T. and H. L. G. editions.
• See especially C. T., I.
12 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
SO that it is almost impossible to trace them satisfactorily. In such cases I have
not undertaken to restore the seals, although this, of course, can easily be done from
the names on the tablet. A few impressions, however, are clear and distinct, and
these are reproduced. The seals represent the picture characteristic of the second
dynasty of Ur. The moon god is sitting on his throne. A worshipper is led into his
presence by a priest and is followed by another. In accordance with the contents
and character of the tablets, most of the seals are dub-sar seals.' One document
has the seal of a patesi,^ while another' has the seal of a judge.
As the title of the volume indicates, all these tablets were made and inscribed
during the reigns of the kings of the second dynasty of Ur, or during the second half
of the third millennium B.C. About half of the number are duly dated, and may
thus be assigned to this period without the slightest hesitation, while the undated
documents have to be classified principally on the basis of their paleographical
characteristics, their proper names and contents. The sifting and cataloguing of
the immense m.ass of material in the Museum is exclusively done by Prof. Hilprecht.
With his unrivalled experience and skill in deciphering original cuneiform script,
older and later, he also classified, catalogued and assigned to the proper historical
period the tablets here published. After a careful examination and study of every
tablet, I have no occasion to differ from his in this respect almost unerring judgment.
' See No. 32. Cf. also the seals reproduced by Pinches in the Amherst volume.
' See No. 13.
• See No. 14.
III.
SIMILAR TABLETS.
In regard to their contents, these tablets will have to be classed together with other
collections of tablets from the same period already published by others. But while
they contain, of course, material of a character similar to that of the texts published
before, they also, as will be found, furnish a good deal of new information of special
interest for the time, to which they belong.
The first tablets of a similar character from this period of Babylonian history
were published by Prof. Hilprecht. As early as 1893-96 he published the first ordinary
clay tablets of the second dynasty of Ur, together with other older Babylonian
inscriptions, in "B. E.," Vol. I, Parts 1-2. Cf. Nos. 124-127 and such other inscrip-
tions from the Ur period as Part 1 (1893), Nos. 14 (a basalt tablet), 15 (an agate
tablet), 16 (a soapstone tablet), 20, 21 (door-sockets), and 22 (a brick), and Nos. 121
(a door-socket) and 122, 123 (soapstone tablets).
Publications of texts and also transcriptions, translations and treatments of
sundry documents from this period were made in different journals and published
works, as in Recueil de Travaux, etc., by Halevy, Vol. XI (1889), pp. 171ff. ; by Scheil,
Vol. XVII (1895), pp. 27ff., Vol. XVIII (1896), pp. 64ff., and also scattered through
his "Notes d' epigraphie et d'archeologie Assyrienne" in the same journal. Vols. XVII-
XXII; in Revue d' Assyriologie, etc., by Thureau-Dangin, Vol. Ill (1895), pp. 118ff.,
and Vol. V. (1902), pp. 67ff.; in Revue Semitique, by Virolleaud, Vol. XI (1893-1902),
pp. 76ff. and 180ff. ; in Zeitschrift jiir Assyriologie by Scheil, Vol. XII (1897), pp.
260ff., and Delaporte, Vol. XVIII (1904-05), pp. 252ff. ; in Comptes rendus by Thureau-
Dangin (1896); in Orientalistische Litteraturzeitung by the same author, Vol. I, pp.
161ff.; in Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek by Winckler, Vol. Ill, p. 76 (1902).
The most recent contributions to the literature from the Ur period, and which
have come into my hands only while reading the proofs, are by Delaporte, Em-
preintes de Cachets de la Collection Amherst, pp. 101-104; Genouillac, Tablettes d'Ur,
pp. 137-141 ; and Huber, Die Altbabylonischen Dahrlehnstexte aus der Nippur-Samm-
[13]
14 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
lung im K. 0. Museum in Konstantinopel, pp. 189-222, all included in the magnificent
Hilprecht Anniversary Volume (1909) just issued.
Complete collections of documents of the same special character as the tablets
published in this volume began to he published in 1896. Thus we have to note the
small collection published by W. R. Arnold in his dissertation for the doctorate at
the Columbia University Ancient Babylonian Temple Records in the Columbia Uni-
versity Library, New York, 1896.
In the same year the British Museum commenced the publication of its Cunei-
form Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum, of which Vols. I, III, V,
VII, IX and X, copied by King, contain documents from the Ur period. Unfor-
tunately, on account of the fact that at first the material submitted was not
arranged or numbered, these otherwise excellently edited volumes are most difficult
to handle. Hence it is most gratifying to note that this quite formal defect has
been remedied in later volumes, and especially in the latest, or XXVI, where not
only the texts, but also an extensive introduction, accompanied by translations and
notes, as well as by beautifully made photographic reproductions, are presented.
A study of these texts has recently been made by Deimel, Zeitschrift fiir Assyri-
ologie, Vol. XXII, pp. 17ff.
As an appendix to his Early Babylonian History, Radau published The E. A.
Hoffman Collection of Babylonian Clay Tablets in the General Theological Seminary,
New York City, New York, 1900, which for the greater part belong to the period of
the second dynasty of Ur.
Reisner published a large and well-edited collection of tablets of this character
and period from the Konigliche Museen, Berlin, in his Tempelurkunden aus Telloh
(Mitteilungen aus den Orientalischen Sammlungen, Heft XVI), Berlin, 1901.
Thureau-Dangin published a collection of old Babylonian tablets from the
Louvre, Paris, and the Imperial Ottoman Museum, Constantinople, in Recueil de
Tablettes Chaldeennes, Paris, 1903. Of these tablets (a large number of which he had
published before in Revue d'Assyriologie) a part of the 4th, the 5th and 6th series
date from the Ur period.
ViroUeaud edited a small volume of Ur texts, principally documents, of which
the texts had been published before, but which he now transliterated and translated
under the title Comptabilite Chaldeenne, Parts I and II, Poitiers, 1903, and in the
same year another small volume of similar texts, likewise published before by Scheil
and Thureau-Dangin, entitled Di-tilla, textes juridiques chaldeennes, Poitiers, 1903.
In 1905(?)— no date is to be found in the volume itself— Prof. Barton pub-
lished the first part of his Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets, being
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 15
tablets from the Ur period, said to have been dug up at Telloh. To judge from
the copies the Haverford Library possesses a collection of unusually large, carefully
inscribed and well preserved tablets. Most unfortunately, however, this volume
has been subjected to very severe criticism on account of the many mistakes in
the copies as well as hasty and erroneous interpretations.
A more careful and reliable edition of Babylonian tablets, bought from dealers
and presented to American institutions, is the collection of Ur tablets published by
Lau in his Old Babylonian Temple Records, New York, 1906. The tablets published
in that volume belong to the Columbia University. The collection was bought in
1896 from Noorian, formerly interpreter with the Babylonian expeditions of the
University of Pennsylvania. The tablets are represented as coming from Telloh,
but it is ({uite certain that at least some of them have come from Nippur.
Pinches published a beautifully made-up volume entitled The Amherst Tablets,
London, 1908, "being an account of the Babylonian inscriptions in the collection
of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of Hackney, F.S.A., at DidUngton Hall, Norfolk."
Among the tablets published in this volume more than a hundred are Ur tablets.
Pelagaud piiblished in transliteration and translation, with an introduction,
notes, indexes and in part the cuneiform texts, a revised edition of texts previously
published and translated by Scheil, Thureau-Dangin and Virolleaud, in his Sd-tilla,
textes juridiques, etc., Babyloniaca, Tome III, 2, Paris, 1909.
Lastly, Barton has published a second part of his Haverford Library Collection
of Cuneiform Tablets, Part 11, Philadelphia (1909). This volume contains ninety-
four tablets, all of which are from the second dynasty of Ur, and said to have come from
Telloh. This second volume is done with more care than the first. Barton has
also given a list of corrections in regard to his first volume. The list is not complete,
however.
It is a cause of regret that I have not been able to get access to the volume of
old Babylonian tablets preserved in the Eremitage, St-. Petersburg, in order to ascer-
tain whether it contains any tablets from this period.
IV.
THE SUBJECT MATTER.
As to the content or subject matter of the tablets, pubUshed in this volume,
the comparatively large number of so-called "contract" tablets is to be especially
noted. Tablets of this character from the second dynasty of Ur have so far been
rather rare. Though about 1,500 tablets have already been published or described
in catalogues, there are only about a score of "contracts" among them.'
The Hoffman collection, containing about 165 tablets from this period and
partly described and partly published by Radau,^ has not a single contract. Among
the 267 tablets published by the British Museum there is none, in spite of the term
"contracts" in the preface to Parts I, III, V, VII. Nor is there a single "contract"
among the 211 tablets published by Barton.' Neither is there any one among the
254 tablets described or published by Lau, nor among the 120 .\mherst tablets.
Among Reisner's 310 numbers there is a single "contract," No. 51, probably a
sale of sheep. Broken as it is, the true character of the document escaped even
the otherwise so keen and observant eye of Reisner. The collection published by
Thureau-Dangin, however, have among its 171 tablets from this period eight "con-
tracts." With these few exceptions all these tablets are account, and receipts of
various kinds.^
The fact that among the tablets, excavated by the Philadelphia expeditions,
there is a comparatively large number of these rare documents from the second
dynasty of Ur will again tend to accentuate the interesting and valuable character
of the Nippur collections.
' Pflagaud has recently collected and practically republished all of them, twenty-two in number, in his Sa-tilla
texts. See Chapter III.
' For this and the following collections published see Chapter III.
' The tablets which Barton represents and translates as " an appointment to a clerkship," //. L. C, I, p. 10, and
"the establishment of a Food Office" (corrected to business), are only accounts. Cf. the similar tablets T. T., 164''«' »;
Amh., 121.
* According to the Catalogue of the Morgan collection in New York, made by Johns, Nos. 49, 70, 71, 85, 86, 87, 88
and 108, all from this period, are "contracts." Some of them have been already published by Scheil, No. i08, in R. T.,
XVII, p. 38, and Nos. 70, 71 in R. T., XIX, p. 63.
[16]
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
17
Among the 171 numbers published in this volume about thirty are "contract"
tablets. Some of them, however, are fragmentary and their specific character
cannot be determined definitely. The balance are accounts of various kinds. The
term "contract" I understand to mean a document recording a legal or business
transaction, or some agreement between different parties, in regard to which a docu-
ment is legally drawn up, signed and attested.
Into the collection here published has also strayed a very fragmentary tablet,
No. 154, which is of special interest, as it is a fragment of a literary tablet' dating
from this early period.
Fragment op a Literary Tablet.^
5. [
. . . ][s]tc
. . ] s[u u\l
. . ] ni za
. . ] ni za
] dumu ama
. . . ] 'pi-'pi
. . xi\m-mi
. . . ]he ih-[
zu{ . . .
ib-[ . .
ib-[ . .
ib-[ . .
nu-tug [
ib-[ . . .
dug-[ . .
10. [
e]n [
[
As easily seen, the fragmentary condition of the tablet renders any attempt
of a translation or interpretation impossible, but that it is of a literary character
seems certain. The ib at the end of the broken lines 3, 4, 5, 7 and 9 is, of course, a
verbal prefix. The nu-tug, line 6, followed by dumu, "son," and ama, "mother," looks
like a negative followed by the verb or "not" and some form of the verb "to be."
As far as paleographical and archaeological evidences tend to show, the tablet
was written during the period of the second dynasty of Ur, and would thus form
another link in the arguments as to the age of Babylonian literature,' definitely
showing, that literary documents existed as far back as in the period of the second
dynasty of Ur.
' For anotlier tablet of this kind in the Nippur collections of the Imperial Ottoman Museum in Constantinople,
of. Huber in Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, pp. 220fl.
' See PI. 67, No. 154, and Description of Tablets, Chapter XI.
» Cf. Hilprecht, B. E., Series A, Vol. XX, pp. 1-10.
3
18 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
As for a general survey of the subject matter of the tablets of this volume, the
following may be noted :'
Court proceedings:
Legal documents in regard to slaves Nos. 1 (I), 4 (III).
Legal document in regard to an office : No. 2 (II).
Contracts:
Agreements between parties Nos. 4, 10.
Documents of sale:
Deed of sale of palm grove No. 14 (VII).
Deed of sale of a male slave No. 15 (VIII).
Receipt of purchase money for a pair of slaves. No. 16 (IX).
Loan documents:
Documents in regard to loans of silver Nos. 19(?), 20, 21.
Promissory notes Nos. 11 (V), 13 (VI).
Acknowledgments of loans of silver Nos. 11 (V), 17-20, 22 (X), 29 (XIII).
Acknowledgments of loans of grain Nos. 23 (XI), 24 (XII).
Acknowledgment of loan of dates No. 31.
A bond No. 7 (IV).
Fragmentary "contracts":
Only parts of tablets remaining, the names of witnesses indicating
the character of the documents Nos. 3, 5, 8, 9, 12.
Account of loans (or payments) No. 56.
Receipts:^
Receipt for silver No. 29 (XIII).
Receipts for com Nos. 34, 37-39, 43, 45.
Receipt for wheat No. 36.
Receipts for grains Nos. 30, 32, 35, 40, 41, 48.
Receipts for vegetables of various kinds Nos. 47, 49, 53.
Receipts for different kinds of beans Nos. 44, 45.
Receipt for dates No. 31.
Receipts for figs No. 54.
Receipts for provisions No. 35.
Receipts for straw No. 48.
' For a more detailed description of the contents of every tablet see the Description of the Tablets, Chapter XI.
' Some of these receipts may be acknowledgments of loans.
PROM THfe TEMPLt: AftCHiVES OB* NIPPtJR. Id
Accounts of income:
Accounts of the receipts for corn Nos. 37, etc.
Account of the receipts for bronze Nos. 71-74.
Accounts of supplies received and at hand:
Statement of silver, corn, oil, etc., received and at hand No. 151.
Statements of shiploads of grain delivered Nos. 60, 66.
Statement of corn, wheat and vegetables delivered and at hand Nos. 63, 65.
Statement of garments at hand No. 143.
Statement of chairs on hand No. 62.
Storehouse accounts:
Account of corn No. 119.
Account of corn and wheat Nos. 67, 84, 100-104.
Account of grain Nos. 56, 58.
Account of beans No. 68.
Account of vegetables No. 169.
Account of figs, dates, etc No. 105.
Account of bronze No. 71.
Account of grain received and paid out Nos. 57-59.
Unique account of a fruit harvest No. 76 (XVIII).
Cattle accounts:
A "round up" of cattle No. 79 (XIX).
Various cattle accounts Nos. 80-82.
Field accounts:
Accounts of the cost of the tilling of fields, as wages, feed of oxen,
seed, etc Nos. 83, 89, 90 (XX), 91 (XXI).
Renting of fields to different persons No. 144.
Account of fields, their measurements, condition, etc No. 91.
Inventories:
Enumeration of belongings, as implements, weapons, victuals, silver,
cattle, skins, etc Nos. 76, 77 (XVIII).
Memoranda Nos. 6 (XXIV), 155.
Accounts of expenditures:
Expenditures of corn No. 1 35.
Expenditures of different kinds of grain No. 129 (XXI).
Various expenditures of corn and wheat ; among these are 1 gur wheat
for porphyry stone for a couch for the god Nusku No. 117.
Expenditure of wool No. 134 (XXIII).
20 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Assignments of garments Nos. 137-142.
Expenditures of sesam Nos. 134, 136.
Expenditure of sesam oil No. 125.
Expenditure of straw No. 161.
Special temple accounts:
Grain for the temple of En-lil No. 131.
Grain for temple offerings No. 88.
Flour and grain for temple offerings No. 132 (XXII).
Temple offerings and porphyry stone for couches for the deities No. 133.
Accounts of expenditures of supplies to special persons named, as vMges or
for sustenance:
Expenditures and distributions of grain . . .Nos. 85, 93-95, 97, 147, 149, 165, 166.
Distribution of grain and vegetables Nos. 53, 63, 65, 146, 148.
Distribution of fish No. 106.
Distribution of drink No. 120 (XX).
Pay-lists:
Lists of officials, employes, artisans and laborers, generally the amount
of wages being stated Nos. 88, 96, 107-110, 123, 170.
Various accounts:
Accounts, the character of which cannot be definitely determined on
account of the broken condition of the tablets
Nos. 61, 69, 72, 86, 98, 111, 114, 145, 152, 171.
Fragments. Nos. 157-159, 164.
V.
DATES.
One of the most valuable features of these documents, especially for the recon-
struction of Old Babylonian history, are, of course, the dates. Of the 171 tablets,
published in this volume, about 115 are more or less completely dated. Some have
complete dates, giving year, month and day, others year and month, others year,
and five give only month and day. The rest, or about 56, are either originally
undated or the dates are broken away.
As for the dates themselves, most of them were, of course, known before, either
as certain or uncertain dates, but there are also to be found entirely new dates, as
well as new variations of previously known date formulas.'
The certain and known dates represent the latter part of the reign of Dungi,
from the 35th to the 53d year of his reign, with documents from every year men-
tioned except the 38th, 39th, 42d, 43d and 48th-52d years; the entire reign
of Bur-Sin except his 4th year; the whole of Gimil-Sin, and the 1st year of Ibi-Sin,
thus covering a period of at least 45 years. The dates found in this volume, giving
year, month and day, are the following:
Certain Dates.
Dates from the reign of Dungi.
35th ■? mu Si-mu-ru-um''^ ba-hul :
itu Ezen-'^Nin-a-zu No. 17.
itu [Ezen-]mah No. 57.
itu As-a, ud X -r No. 111.
itu Engar-du-a, ud XIX Nos. 23 (XI), 24 (XII).
itu Se-kin-kud, ud VIII No. 79 (XIX).
• See New dates and New variations of known dates, p. 27.
' For the identification and the chronological order of the dates see next chapter, Reconstruction of the Dates of
the Second Dynasty of Ur.
[21]
22 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP TJR
(No day) No. 80.
Uu Ezen-^Me-ki-gdl, (no day) No. 81.
36th: mu u^-sa Si-mu-ru-um''* ba-hul:^
itu Bdr-zag, (no day) No. 44.
37th : mu ffa-ar-si''' ba-hid:
itu Ezen-^Dun-gi No. 156.
mu Qa-ar-sum!'^ ba-liul:
(No month) Nos. 83, 84, 112.
40th: mudumu-sallugal fa-te-si An-sa''' ba-an-tug?
(Month broken off) No. 140.
(No month) No. 142.
mudumu-sal lugal:
(No month) No. 141.
41st: mua-du Il-kam Gan-har''' ba-kid:
Uu ■'Ne-[su\ No. 115.
Uu Ezen-An-na No. 34.
(No month) Nos. 301, 100 : 8, 49.
44th: mu An-sa-an''^ ba-Jiul:
(No month) Nos. 100 : 71, 83.
Uu Se-sag'-kud Nos. 100 : 79.
Uu Be-kin-kud Nos. 100 : 55, 56.
45th: muus-sa An-sa-avJ'^ ba-hid:
(No month) Nos. 100: 17, 72.
46th: mW^Nannar Kar-zi{d)-da:*
a-du Il-kam-mn-su:^ ^
e-an-na ba-an-tu{r) ;'
Uu Se-kin-kvd No. 14 (VII) .
47 th: mubdd-ma-da' ba-rii:'
(No month) Nos. 64, 101 : 19.
' This date formula must denote the same year as the formula mu Si-mu-ru-uml'^ a-du Il-kam-via-aS ha-Uul
(see next chapter) and must have been used until Simurum was captured the second time.
' Note in these cases the variation ba-an-lug instead of the usual ba-tug.
' Note the sign SAG instead of the usual KIN.
• Note omission of Ki.
• Note variation of Su for ai.
• Note variation for c'-a 6a-W(r).
' Ki wanting.
• Cf. T. T., 164", IV, 9.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 23
53d : mu en ^Innanna unu{gY^ mds-e ni-pa(d) :
itu Gdn-gdn No. 22 (X).
itu As-a, ud III No. 56.
Dates from the reign of Bur-Sin
1
1st: mu Bur-''Sin lugal-dm:
(No month) No. 55.
2d : mu ^Bur-'^Sin-ge Ur-hi-lum^^ mu-hiil-a:
Uu Azag-sim,' ud IX No. 15 (VIII).
3d: muus-sa Ur-bil-l[um''^] ba-h[ul]:
Uu Ne-[suf No. 35.
mugu-za ''En-lil-ld ba-dim:
(No month) No. 36.
mu '^'''gu-za* ba-dim:
(Month broken off) No. 124.
5th: mu en am-gal An-na en Hnnanna ba-tug-ga?
itu Ab-e , No. 41.
(No month) No. 95.
muen unii{g)-gal Hnnanna ba tug-ga:
itu As, ud XI No. 11.
mu en uniL{g)-gal ^Innanna ba-tiig:
itu Gdn-gdn, ud II No. 47.
mu en fiar-gal [ ];
itu Bdr-zag-gar-[ra] No. 18.
6th : mu us-sa en am-gal An-na en "^Innanna ba-tiig:
itu A[zag{'*) . . .] No. 42.
7th: mu ffu-hii-nu-ri''''' ba-hul-a:
itu Bdr-zag, ud XXV No. 4.
itu As-a, ud XIV No. 8.
' From the important chronological tablet published by Prof. Hilprecht, B. E., Series A, Vol. XX, No. 47, li. 3;
also p. 46, we know definitely that Bur-Sin ruled nine years. Tablets dated in every year of his reign except 4th and
6th occur in this volume.
'Cf. Nos. 15 :17; 42 :8;48 :7.
' Or Bil-hil-gar-ra.
* mall, wanting.
' See next chapter VI and IX.
• Written iiu..
24 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
8th: muen Eridu''^ ha-tiig:
(Month broken off) No. 3.
Uu ^u-sa-es ^o- 46-
9th: muus-sa enEridu^^ha-tug:
Uu "Ne-m No. 54 (XV).
itu Ezen-^Nin-a-zu No. 32.
itu Ki-kin-^Nin-a-zu No. 45.
Uu Ezen-^Dun-gi Nos. 104, 157.
(No month) Nos. 59, 103.
mu us-sa en ''En-ki Eridu^^ ha-tiig:^
Uu 'Ne-su No. 134 (XXV).
nmen ''Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-tug:
Uu Su-kul-a No. 60.
Dates from the reign of Gimil-Sin.
As for the chronological arrangement of the dates, see following chapter on
reconstruction of the dates of this dynasty.
1 st : mu ''GimU-^Sin lugal :
Uu Su-kul, ud XXIII No. 62.
Uu Ab-e No. 63.
2d : m[u rm-dara]-zu-ab ba-ab-ba-du (Note form of date) :
Uu Se-kin-kud No. 158.
3d: mu Si-ma-num? ba-hiil:
Uu Azag-sim^ No. 48.
4th: mubdd mar-tu mu*-ru:
Uu A-ki-ti No. 1 16.
5th: mu us-sa ^GimU-'^ Sin lugal-e bad mxir-tu mu-ri-ik Ti-id-ni-im mu-\rii\:
Uu Sig .' No. 49.
mu us-sa bad mar-hi ha-rii:
Uu Se-kin-kud No. 1 (I).
' New variation of date.
' Written with sign LUM, cf. E. B. H., p. 276. That the name is to be read Si-ma-num not Si-ma-lum is evident
from R. T. XIX, p. 57, No. 210, wliere it is written Si-ma-nu-um. Hence the sign LUM must also have the phonetic
value of NUM, Itnown already from the door-sockets of Sargon and NarSm-Sin of Nippur (Hilprecht, B. E , Series A,
Vol. I, Part 1, No. 1 : 4; 2 : 3, and .lensen in Schrader's K. B., Vol. Ill, Part 1, p. 116, note 5) ; cf. No. 15 : 1. Note
aUo even liere the omission of Ki after the name. Cf. E. B. //., p. 276, S. A. K. I., p. 234.
• New name of month. See Chapter VII.
• To be noted is the use of mu as prefix of the verb. Otherwise mu is used when the active agent is given, and
ha is prefix when not given. Cf. the form of date of 5th year.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 25
6th: 7nu '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal Uru-unu{yy-ma-ge na'-rii-a-mali ^En-lU ''Nin-lil-ra
mu-ne-du:
itu DirSe-kin-kud No. 2 (II).
7th: mu '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal Uru-unu{gY^-7na ma-da Za-ah-sa-W^ mu-hid:
itu B[dr]-zag No. 1 17.
itu Gu{d)-si No. 117.
itu Sig Nos. 13, 49, 88.
itu Su-kid, ud XXX No. 21.
(Noday) Nos. 75 (XVII), 117.
itu Bil-hil-gar-ra No. 126.
itu Dul-azag Nos. 85, 128.
itu Engar-dit-a, xid VII No. 37.
(No day) No. 25.
itu Gdn-gdn-e No. 129.
itu As No. 117.
itu Se-kin-kud Nos. 117, 153.
(Month broken oflf) Nos. 90 (XX), 145.
(No month) No. 152.
8th' : mu '^Gimil-'^Sin lugal Urv,<inu(gy^-ma-ge md-giir-mah '^En-lil '^Nin-lil-ra
mu-dim:
itu Sig No. 13 (VI).
itu Ezen-Me-ki-gal ) -^ no
itu Be-kin-kud )
mu md-giir-mah ba-dim:
itu Gu{d)-si-zu No. 130.
itu As-a No. 131.
itu Azag-sim No. 9.
GimilSin in seal No. 65.
Dates from the reign of Ibi-Sln.*
1st: mu'^I-bi-'^Sin lugal:
itu Bdr-zag-g[ar-ra] ; No. 51 .
' Ki omitted.
' Must be na, but looks like ki. Note fonn na-ru-a instead of usual no. Cf. next chapter.
' See next chapter.
• Of the twenty-five years of the reign of Ib!-Sin, according to the Hilprecht chronological tablet, B. E., XX,
Part 1, No. 47; also p. 46, only two tablets are to be found in this volume, and one of them cannot yet be identified
with a certain year.
4
26 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
itu Gu{d)-si-zu No. 16 (IX).
itu Ezen-^Nin-zv} Nos. 82, 94.
Uncertain Dates.
From the reign of Ibi-Sin.
mu ^I-bi-^Sin Iw/al Si-mu-ru-umJ'^ ba-hul:
itu Kin- ^Innanna No. 39.
Unclassified Dates.
1. mubdd-gal Nibru''* Uru-unu{g)'''-maha-ru:
[itu G]u(d)-si-zu No. 133.
2. mu^is-sa bdd-gal Nibru''^ Uru-unu{gY^-ma ba-rii:
[itu S]u-kul-a No. 133.
3. mu m[d(?)]-da 4m(?) ] n[e(?) ];
itu Gu(d)-si-zu ' No. 50.
4. mu Tu-ki-in-PA-mi-ig-ri-sa dumu-sal lu[gal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-li''^ ba-an-tug:
itu Gan-gdn-e No. 135.
Fragmentary Dates.
Originally complete dates.
1. [ ]ba-}ml No. 19.
2. [ \ba-hu[l-]a No. 26.
Z. mu[ ] No. 27.
[ z]u[ ].
itu Se-kin-kud, ud IX No. 28.
4- [ g]al[ ].
itu Se-kin-kud, ud I No. 31.
5. m[u ] ^[ ].
M ] No. 137.
6. m[u ]e[n ].
ituPap+eC>)[ p No. 143.
Dated month and day only.
itit Bil-bil, ud XVI No. 163.
itu ^u-es-k[ul]{1) m[u\{'f), udXV No. 53.
' Note omission of a.
' Cf. T. T., p. 31. Perhaps mm-{kuy!
FROM^THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES Of NIPPtJR. 27
itu Ab-e, ud XVIII No. 52.
itu A[s-a] No. 87.
itu Se-kin-kud, ud XV No. 159.
New Variations op Dates.
1. mu us-sa en ^En-ki Eridu''^ ha-tiig:^
itu Ne-su No. 134.
New Dates.
1. mu hdd-gal Nibru''^ UTu-unu{gY^-ma ha-rii^ No. 133.
2. mu us-sa hdd-gal Nibru''^ Urii-unu(gy^-ma ba-rii^ No. 133.
' Bur-Sin, 9th year.
' Unclassified dates, No. 1.
' Unclassified dates, No. 2.
VI.
RECONSTRUCTION OF THE DATES OF THE SECOND
DYNASTY OF UR.
The dates of the kings of the second dynasty of Ur, especially those of king
Dungi and his followers, Bur-Sin and Gimil-Sin, have been more or less completely
arranged chronologically by Radau' and Thureau-Dangin.' Both scholars encoun-
tered the difficulty, and in fact the impossibility, of a definite classification of these
dates, owing partly to the gaps in the date lists, published long ago by Hilprecht,'
on which they principally founded the order of arrangement, and partly to the fact
that the exact number of years the different kings ruled was yet unknown.
Recent material, and especially the new chronological list published by Hil-
precht,* will now enable us to reconstruct the dates of the kings of the second dynasty
of Ur with more certainty. That a reconstruction of these dates according to the very
latest chronological material at hand, such as I have undertaken, is not only justified
but also necessary, can be gathered from the fact that scholars so far practically
have overlooked the important bearing on the dates of the second dynasty of Ur,
and especially on the dates of Dungi, which this new Hilprecht chronological list
really has. Thus Thureau-Dangin makes no correction of the date lists in the
German edition of his Les Inscriptions de Sumer et d'Akkad, although it was pub-
lished in the year after the Hilprecht tablet was published. Pinches, in his Amherst
Tablets, published in 1908, even reproduces a part of the new Hilprecht list,^ at the
same time reproducing, translating and elucidating the date lists previously pub-
lished by Hilprecht and Radau; but as for the identification of the years he still
refers to Radau, who, of course, would be the first to disavow his former conclusions
in face of all the new material published since.
• E. B. H., pp. 252-287 (1900).
* Les Inscriptions de Sumer et d'Akkad (1905), pp. 329ff., and the Grerman edition of the same work, to which
1 refer in this volume, S. A. K. I. (1907), pp. 228-236.
'B.E.,V, 125, 127.
« B. E., XX', 47, also p. 46.
' Amh., pp. xiiifif.
[28]
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR. 29
Pelagaud in his Sd-tilla texts' still follows the figures given by Thureau-Dangin,
by giving two dates of Dungi as the 30th and 46th year, though they should now be
made the 43d and 58th respectively. Even Eduard Mayer^ follows Thureau-Dangin,
although he remarks that the figures of the dates of Dungi ought to be raised by 12.
Barton in his latest volume of Ur tablets (1909) likewise follows Thureau-Dangin.
In regard to King Ur-Engur, the founder of the second dynasty of Ur, we now
know from the new Hilprecht chronological list that he ruled eighteen years. Of
the date formulas of this king, however, we know for certain only one: mu Ur-
^Engur lugal-e sig-ta igi-nim-su glr si-ne-sd-a. The formulas for the first and second
years of his reign we may perhaps, with more or less hesitation, restore in accordance
with the formulas used by the following kings of the dynasty. The dates mu Ur-
Ab-ba pa-te-si and mu en "^Innanna Unu{gY^-a dumu Ur-''Engur lugal-a mas-e ba-
pa(d)-da, given by Thureau-Dangin' as belonging to the reign of Ur-Engur, may
be the date formulas of the patesi Ur-Abba of Lagas, just as well as the date Gii-de-a
pa-te-si, etc.,* is given by the same author as the date formula of Gudea. The same
may be the case with the fourth date given by Thureau-Dangin.^ WTiat we know,
however, is that Ur-Ab-ba was patesi of Lagas," and that he was a contemporary
of Ur-Engur.''
The dates of Dungi, the second king of the dynasty, are those most affected by
the new Hilprecht chronological list. Working on the basis of the material published
or at hand at the time, Radau and Thureau-Dangin succeeded in establishing chro-
nological order in the dates of Dungi, as far as the latter part of his reign is concerned,
Thureau-Dangin, of course, having the advantage of more recent material.
As far as the last 45 years of Dungi are concerned, Radau and Thureau-Dangin
have presented identical lists, not to mention differences in transcriptions and
interpretations of the date formulas. The order of the last 45 (according to Thureau-
Dangin 46) years is thus established with considerable certainty; but in regard to the
identification of the date formulas with the respective years, the whole Hst was
hanging in the air. That the chronological numbers given by Thureau-Dangin
to these dates neither can nor were meant to represent the exact year is seen from
the fact that he, in spite of the gap after the first year, begins anew with No. 1.
» Babyloniaca, III (1909), p. 82.
' Geschichte des Alieriums, V, p. 341.
'S.A.K.I..P.228.
* R. T. C, 200, R. II, 8.
'Ibid.
• See seal B. T. C, 287; S. A. K. I., pp. 148, 149.
' B. T. C, 261. R. II, 12.
30 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
The whole list, thus far constructed, can now be nailed down to its proper place,
and every date formula can be exactly identified with the year which it represents.
Thus we know from the new Hilprecht chronological list' that Dungi ruled 58
years. We also know that the last date formula of the reign of Dungi was mu us-sa
Qa-ar-U''^ Ki-mas''' u ^u-mur-ti''^ ba-hul, which would denote the same year as
that which in its later months have the date formula of the new king, or mu
'^Bur-^Sin lugal, both dates occurring during the patesiship of Ur-Samas.^
The last full year of Dungi would then have the formula mu Qa-ar-W'^ Qu-
mur-ti''^ u Ki-mas'''' ha-hul, or the last date of the established list. Hence that for-
mula would represent the 58th year of Dungi. Now by simply counting backward
from this date we can establish the order of the known and certain dates of the
last 46 full years of Dungi.^
As for King Bur-Sin, the third ruler of this dynasty, we know from the same
source that he ruled nine years. If the translation of a date given by Lau from
an unpublished tablet is correct,* we have ten date formulas from the reign of Bur-
Sin, the last formula, mu us-sa en^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ha-tug, denoting his last year,
which is the same as the accession year of Gimil-Sin, while the preceding date
formula, mu en ^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ha-tiig, would represent the last full year of the
reign of Bur-Sin. Thus we have a complete list of the dates of this king.^
In regard to Gimil-Sin, the fourth ruler of the dynasty, we now know
from the new chronological list that he only ruled seven years. The perfectly
clear cuneiform numbers, as can be seen from the photographic reproduction of the
tablet," excludes every shadow of doubt. On account of certain date formulas,
however, a larger number of years have been assigned to this ruler.'
The chronological list, published by Hilprecht many years ago,' gives the date
formula mu ma-da Za-ah-sa-li''^ ba-hul, or the recognized formula for the 7th year,
as the last. The supposition that this is the formula for the 7th year is strengthened
by the fact that the preceding date formula, mu na-mah ^En-lil-ld ha-rii, is in its
turn preceded by an us-sa-bi year of mu bad mar-tu ba-rii, denoting the 4th year.
From the breaks of the tablet it would seem as if the date formula originally had
'B.£., XX', 47; also p. 46.
' See dates.
• See dates.
'o. fi. r. «., No. 168, p. 68.
' See dates.
' B.E.,XX^, Phototype illustralions, VI. XV, No. 17, liev. '
' Radau, E. B. H., pp. 275-277; Thureau-Dangin, S. A. K. I., p. 234.
• B. E., V, 127, R.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 31
been mu had mar-tu ba-ru us-sa-bV In any case this date formula cannot cor-
respond to the following. Hence the two formulas must represent two different
years or the 5th and 6th respectively.
But if the Za-ab-sa-li ** formula is the 7th and last on the tablet, as is clearly
shown by the uninscribed place below, it is not the last of the reign of Gimil-Sin.
It is most likely that the very tablets were made in this year of Gimil-Sin, and thus
naturally the following date formulas could not be given. We know two more
date formulas from the reign of Gimil-Sin, for which there is no place except after
the 7th year.' Thus in fact we have date formulas for 9 years of Gimil-Sin, although
this king, according to the new Hilprecht chronological tablet, ruled only 7 years.
There is, however, a very plausible explanation of this apparent discrepancy
between the chronological list and the date formulas at hand. The chronicler only
counted the full years of the king's rule, while date formulas also for his first and
last year, of which only a few months came within his rule, are to be found. His
1st year date formula would then designate the part of this year in which he ruled,'
the 2d year formula the 1st full year, the 8th formula would designate the 7th full
year and the 9th the first part of the year in which he died, which year would be the
same as the 1st year of his successor. Thus the seven years assigned to Gimil-Sin
by the chronicler is a round number, only the full years being counted. As far
as we know, he ruled at least eight years and three months in all. This tends to
show that instead of the Babylonian chroniclers being apt to raise the length of
the rules of their kings by giving round numbers,^ they were more apt to lower the
total sum of the rule of a dynasty by only giving the number of full years.
An interesting case tablet bearing on the subject of the relation between the
decession of Bur-Sin and the accession of Gimil-Sin has been published by Pinches."
The tablet itself bears the date:
itu ''Dumu-zi
mu Gimil-'^Sin lugal;
the case or envelope on the other hand :
itu Ezen-^Ba-ii
mu en ''Nanna Kar-zi{d) ba-tug.
' Cf. the date formula of the 14th year of Dungi.
' See dates of Gimil-Sin.
' We know that Gimil-Sin had ascended the throne already in the month Ne-iu or 4th month, C. T., Ill, 16371, 7.
* Thus we have one tablet dated in the 4th month of his 1st year, C. T., Ill, 16371, 7, and another dated in the
6th month of his 9th year, R. T. C, 429, R., 2.
' Amh., p. xviii.
32 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Thus the tablet is dated in the 7th month of the accession year of Gimil-Sin ;
but the envelope, as the text actually is transcribed by Pinches, is dated in the
9th month of the 9th year of Bur-Sin, that is ten months earlier, as we know, if
Lau' gives an authentic translation, that the last or tenth year of Bur-Sin had
the formula mu-us-sa en Kar-zi{d)-da.' Of course, the date on the envelope must
have been made after the tablet was enclosed, hence later. In any case there must
be some mistake on the envelope. Perhaps the scribe wrote mti for mu us-sa. The
explanation offered by Pinches, that the en Kar-zi(d)-da formula must designate
the 2d year of Gimil-Sin, and has to be taken away from Bur-Sin, cannot be main-
tained. It would upset the whole order of dates.
If, however, the date of the envelope really is meant for the last year of Bur-
Sin, i.e., the mu us-sa en Kar-zi{d)-da, as is the most plausible explanation, this
would show that a scribe in principle perhaps would continue to date according
to the formula of a dead king even after the new king had been established, or
possibly by ignorance of the change, or by mistake pure and simple, just as we in
the beginning of a new year are apt to forget and continue to write the old accus-
tomed year.
It will be noted that I have identified the formulas for the last year of Bur-
Sin and the mu lugal of the first year of Gimil-Sin, as well as the last year of Gimil-
Sin and the first year of Ibi-Sin, as denoting the same year respectively. This,
to be sure, in spite of Kugler's very positive statement to the contrary.^ The only
proof that Kugler advances for his dogmatic statement is the fact that the same
years are designated by two date formulas. To my mind, and as long as no stronger
proofs are presented, this fact proves the very opposite of what Kugler's "These"
asserts.
Thus it is certain that a year, beginning at the New Year, was designated by
a mu us-sa formula of the date formula for the preceding year, until some event
took place, which would make the occasion for the giving out of a new date formula.
As far as the kings of the second dynasty of Ur are concerned, the last year of three
of them is designated by a mu us-sa formula.* Naturally this formula would be
used in the beginning of the year, which also, as of course could not be foreseen,
proved to be the last year of the king. The accession of the new king would
'O. B. r. i?.,No. 168, p. 68.
' That the mu en Kar-zi(d)-da does not designate the last year of Gimil-Sin is seen from the dating in this year
even up to the month Dir-Se-kin-kud, Amh., 118, 6.
' Z. A., XXII, p. 65, i.e.: "These I. mu X lugal{-e) bezeichnet durchaus nichl das Antritts-.I ahr (accession year)
de» Kimigs, sondern sein erstes voiles Jahr."
* Dungi, Bur-Sin and Gimil-Sin; see dates.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
33
certainly be such an important event as to make it the occasion for the issue of a
new date formula, which, according to ordinary usage, would serve as date formula
for the rest of the year.
This view of the matter also explains satisfactorily the nine date formulas
of Gimil-Sin, while according to the new Hilprecht tablet he ruled only seven (full)
years. As long as Kugler does not give more convincing proofs for his "These,"
it would also in this respect be safer to rely on the statement of the Babylonian
chronicler.
In regard to Ibi-Sin, the fifth and last king of the dynasty, the nQW list
has assigned twenty-five years to his rule. Of the date formulas of this king we
know only two, the formula for his first year and another that cannot be identified
with a certain year.
DATE FORMULAS OF THE SECOND DYNASTY OF UR.
1. Certain Dates.
TJr-Engur.
mu Ur-''Engur litgaljC^)
1st:
2d:
3d:
4th:
5th:
6th:
7th:
8th:
9th:
10th:
11th:
12th:
13th:
14th:
15th:
16th:
17th:
18th:
mu us-sa Ur-^Engur lugal]{?)
Certain :
mu Ur-''Engur lugal-e sig-ta igi-nim-
su glr si-ne-sa-a}
Uncertain :
mu Ur-Ab-ba pa-te-si^
mu en '^Innanna UnuigY'-a dumu Ur-
'^Engur lugal-amas-eba-j}a(d)-da?
\mu e] ''Nin-sun-[na{l)] ba-ru-a*
' ;?. T. C, 261, H., II, 14; 262, R., II, 2; 263, R., 4.
' R. T. C, 264, R., II, 5.
'R. r. C, 264, R., II, 2.
*R. T. C, 265, R., Ill, 7.
5
34
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Dungi.
[
[
1st: mu Dun-gi lugal^
2d: [mu ui-sa Dun-gilugal]{'!y
3d: [
4th:
5th:
6th:
7th:
8th:
9th:
10th:
nth:
12th:
[
[
(a) mu ^Dun-gi-ra a-su{m)-mn?
(b) mulugal-raa[ . . . ] su{m)-mn*
(c) mu en-nam-X '^Dun-gi-ra-ge ha-gub
ha-tug^
13th: mu u^ e-^Nin-IB ki-ha-a-gai*
14th: mu us e-^Nin-IB us-sa'
mu gtr Nihru''\ .....]'
15th: mu lugal-e Uru-unu{gY'-ta Nihru^^ su-in-nigin^
IQth : mu md''Nin-lil-ldba-du"'
17th: mu md ''Nin-Ul-ld-ge us-sa^^
mu ^Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da e-a ha-tu{ry^
' R. T. C. 273, R., 5.
'Restored by analogy and in accordance with the date formula for the second year of Bur-Sin, C. T., VII,
19775, II, 17; X, 19064, R., 20. Radau, E. B. H., p. 254, has suggested mu i-SlD.LAM ba-rti as a date formula that
perhaps would come into this gap. Another hypothetical date formula could for good reasons be suggested from the
new chronicle published by King, Chronicles Concerning Early Babylonian Kings, Vol. II, p. 11, 117, where it is stated
(Reverse, lines 5-7) that Dungi plundered the treasures of Esagila and Babylon. This must certainly have been an
event of great notoriety and consequence. Hence it is in the highest degree probable that Dungi would date a year
after such an event. The fonnula would, of course, be something like mu Ka-dingir-ra'''^ ba-dul.
' On a tablet in the possession of Mr. Noorian, New York (see Radau, E. B. H., p. 254). Barton gives a date mu
temen E-nun^^ as a date of Dungi, but on what authority he does not state. The reading, however, is very doubtful.
See H. L. C, II, PI. 81, No. 36.
* R. T. C, 268, R., 8.
» E. A. H., 109, R., 7; B. E. H., pp. 280, 420
*R. r. C, 274, R., 5.
'i?. r. C.,275, R., 3.
• B. E., V, 125, R., 2.
» B. E., V, 125, O., 3; R. T. C, 277, R., 1.
'"B. £.,IM25, O., 4.
» ft. T. C, 282, R., 4; 283, R., 3. " ^
"B,E.,l\\2b,0.,5,
From tHe temple archives os* nipper. ^5
18th : mu tl-har-sag lugal ha-dv}
mu ij-har-sag ba-du'
mu tl-h,ar-sa(f
19th: mu ''KA.DI bdd-gal-AN'" e-a ba-tuir)*
20th: mu '^Nu-TlJG'-mus-da Ka-zal-lu''' e-a ba-tu(ry
21st: mu iJ-hal-bi lugal ba-dic'
22d: mu ''Nanna Nibru''' e-a ba-tu{ry
23d: mu en-ner-zi An-na en ''■Nanna mds-e ni-pa(d)'
24th: mu ''"'na{d)''"^Nin-lil-ld''
mu na{d) '^Nin-li[iyi[a\ 6[a]-(i[im]''
mu ^"^na{d) ^Nin-lil-ld ws-sa"
25th: mu «"^na{d) us-sa'*
mu en-ner-zi An-na en "^ Nanna ba-tug-ga}^
26 th : mu Ni-alim-mi-da-su dumu-sal" lugal nam-nim Mar-ha-si-ki ba-il"
27th: mu UBARA''''' ki-bi ba-ab-gi">
28th: mu dumu Urii-unuigY^-ma galu-gis-gid-su ka-ba-ab-kes^"
29th: mw ''Nin-IB pa-te-si-gal^En-lil-ld-ge''
30th: [mu^]En-lil-ld'^Nin-lil-ld-ge''
31st: mu[ ]ba-du{g)-ga[ .....]*'
' B. E., P, 125, o., 6.
' i2. r. C, 284, R., 6.
» R. T. C. 285, R., 4.
*B.E.,V, 125, O., 7.
' Left out in Randolph Berens' tablets, Amh., p. xiv.
• B. E., V, 125, O., 8.
'B. £., P, 125, 0.,9.
'B. E.,V, 125,0., 10.
» B. E., P, 125, O., n;E. A. H., 40; E. B. H., p. 256.
'" Radau reads alam, E. B. H., p. 257, still followed by Pinches, Amh., p. 29; but the sign is no doubt na{d).
" T. T., 256, 8.
"S. £., P, 125, O., 12.
" T. T., 257, R., 2.
» Amh., 10, 12.
" B. J?., P, 125, O., 13.
" This sign, on which every scholar has stumbled, is most likely alim, Br. 8882; R. E. C, 228. Cf. Sign List.
" B. E., V, 125, O., 14.
" Radau reads had, E. B. H., p. 258, but it is no doubt Br. 4394.
»»B. j5;.,P, 125, O., 15.
» B. E., P, 125, O., 16.
« B. E., V, 125, O., 17.
» B. E., V, 125, O., 18.
» B. E., P, 125, O., 19.
36 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
32d: muuh[ ]'
33d : mu lugal [ ]*
34th : mu Gan-har^'^ ba-hul*
35th : mu us -sa Gan-har^' ba-hul^
mu Si-mu-ru-um''^ ba-hid"
36th : mu us-sa Si-mu-ru-um''^ ha-h,uV
mu S{i]-m{u\-r\u]-u[m!''Y {a]-du Il-kam-ma-as ba-hul^
37th : mu Ha-ar-si''''' ba-hul'"
38th: mu en Eridu''^-ga ba-tug-ga^'
39th : mu us-sa en Eridu'''-ga ba-tiig-ga}'^
40th: mu dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si A7i-sa''' ba-an-tug"
mu dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si An-sa-an'''-ge ba-tug^'
mu dumu-sal lugal' ^
41st: mu Gan-har''^ a-du Il-kam-as ba-hiil'"
mu a-du Il-kam-as Gan-har^^ ba-hid'''
42d'*: mu Si-mu-ru-um'''' a-du lll-kam'^-as ba-hul^"
43d : mu us-sa Si-mu-ru-um'''' a-du Ill-kam-as ba-hiil"
mu Gan-har''^ a-du Ill-kam-as ba-hiii'^
' B. E., P, 125, R., 1.
' B. E., V, 125, R., 2.
' To read the name as Sumerian. If taken as Semitic, it is, of course, to be read Kar-fiar^^.
* B. E., V, 125, R., 3; T. T., 27.
MmA., 17, IV, 6.
' B. E., V, 125, R., 4; Amh., 18, R., 5; also Date^ of Dumji, preceding chapter.
' C. T., X, 14348, R., 11 ; also Dates of Dungi, preceding chapter.
»£. £., P, 125, R.,5.
• Amh., 22, 7, has A-ar-Si^\ and a fragment of the_ envelope lias Ar-H. Note also the variation ium, Dates of
Dungi, preceding chapter.
'" B. E., V, 125, R., 6; also reference in preceding note.
" B. E., P, 125. R., 7.
" B. E., P, 125, R., 8; T. T., 121.
" Dates of Dungi (Nos. 140, 142).
'< B. E., V, 125, R., 9; Dates of Dungi.
" Dates of Dunffi (No. 141).
" B. E., P, 125, R., 10; Amh., 23, 7.
" E. A. H., No. 96, has this form, not the one given by Radau, E. B. H., p. 260. See also Dates of Dungi.
" A mu uS-sa formula for this year is probably to be found in H. L. C, II, H. 63, No. 31, R., 1. See Unclassified
Dates, No. 12.
'• R. T. C, 288, R., 10 adds ma.
»B. £., P, 125, R., 11.
» B. E., P, 125, R., 12.
« R. T. C, 142, left edge.
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 37
44th : mu An-sa-an*^ ha-}ivP
45th : mu us-sa An-sa-an'''' ha-hid^
mu us-sa An-sa-an''^^ .
46th: mu ''Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da''' a-du Il-kam-ma-su e-an-na ha-an-tiiir)*
47 th: mu had ma-da ha-rii'
48th : mu us-sa bdd mxi-da'''' ba-ru"
49th : mu e-kvJ-sa-is '^Da-gan-ge '^Dun-gi-ra ba-rU"
mu su-sa-is "^Da-gdn-ge ''Dun-gi ba-rii^
mu e-ku-sa-is '^Da-gdn-na ba-ru}"
50th: mAi us-sa e-kii-sa-is ''Da-gdn-na ba-ru}^
rriu us-sa e-ka-sa-is ''Da-gdn-na ba-rv}^
mu us-sa e-sii-sa ^Da-gdn ba-ry}''
mu us-sa e-su-sa-i^ Da ba-ru}*
mu us-sa e '^Dun-gi-ra ba-rii}^
51st: mu us-sa e-kii-sa-is "^Da-gdn-na ba-ru, mu us-sa-bi^^
mu us-sa e-sii-sa-is '^Da-gdn ba-ru mu-us-sa-bi"
mu us-sa e mu us-sa-bi^^
52d: mu Sa-as-ru'''' ba-hUl^*
^B. E., P, 125, R., 13; C. T., X, 15322, IV, 16; Amh., 24, 12; Dates of Dun^i.
^ B. E., P, 125, R., 14; E. A. H., 98; E. B. H., p. 260; C. T., I, 94-10-15, 5, R., Ill, 14; X, 17747, IV, 21; Dates
of Dungi.
' Amh., 25, 9.
'B. E., I^ 125, R., 15 (6n-«(r)); Dates of Dungi (U).
'B. E., P, 125, R., 15; T. T., 164", IV, 9; Amh., 26, 7; 27, R., 8; Dat«s of Dungi.
'B.E., I^ 125, R., 16 (the only formula having ki) ; R. T. C, 299, R., 4; £. A. //., 99, 100; £". B. H., p. 261 ; C. T.,
I, 94-10-15, 3; IV, 18957, V, 145.
' The sign occurs in different forms in these date formulas as KA + GAR = kii, KA + SA — su, and, if Lau
is right, only KA. See O. B. T. R., No. 252, R., IV, 16. The signs are here transcribed as occurring in the different
texts. Cf. the numerous proper names containing this element.
'E. A. H. ,101; E. B.H., p. 2&1.
"Amh., 29, 11.
'» B. E., P, 125, R., 18; R. T. C, 423, R., 3 (dingir before Da-gan wanting); C. T., IX, 18437, R.,21 (no wanting) ;
X, 19067, R., 16 (na wanting); H. L. C, Pi. 33, No. 81, VIII, 13; 0. B. T. R., 185, 5.
" B. E., P, 125, R., 19; B. T. C, 414, R., 5; C. T., VII, 13165, R., 16; Amh., 31, IV, 13. Barton makes this
a new date that he has not noticed elsewhere, H. L. C, I, p. 9.
"O.B. T.R., 252, R., 16.
" C. T., X, 19067, R., 16; 21429, R., 14; H. L. C, Pi. 33, No. 81, VIII, 13.
"Amh., 30,8.
"iJ. r. C.,424, R., 4.
"5. E., V, 125, R., 20; T. T., 26; C. T., V, 18358, VI, 5 (na wanting), etc.; 0. B. T. R., 185; Amh., 32, R., 11.
" C. T., VII, 12927, IV, 10.
»« C. T., V, 18358, I, 5.
"fi. E., P, 125, R., 21; C. T., V, 17752; VII, 12946; X. 18962, etc.; Amh., 35, 8 (^ffl-oJ-ru-um*'').
38 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF 0R
53d: muen''Nannamds-e ib-pa{dy
mu en ^Nanna mds-e ni-pa{dy
mu en '^Innanna unu{gY^ mAs-e ni-pa(dy
54th: mu Si-mu-ur-ru-um/'^ Lu-lu-bu-um''' a-du X-lal-I-kam-as ba-Uul'
mu Si-mu-ur-ru-um''' Lu-lu-bu'''^
55th: muuS-sa Si-mu-ru-um''^ Lu-lu-hu-um^^ a-du X-lal-I-kam-as ha-hul"
mu ^Dun-gi nita kalaigYga lugal JJru-unu{gY^-mxi lugal an-uh-ha tah-ha-ge Ur-
bil-lum''' Si-mu-ru-um''' Lu-lu-bu''' ii Gan-har^' as es-sii sag + slg-bi su-
gir-ra im-mi-ra'
mu Ur-bil-Vi''^ ba-a-hid*
mu Ur-bil-lum^' ba-kul'
56th : mu u^-sa Ur-bil-lum''^ ba-hiiV-"
mu Ki-mm''^ ffu-mur-ti''' ba-hid^^
mu Ki-mas^'^ ba-hiil"
57th: mW'Dun-gi nita kala{g)-ga lugal Uru-unu{gY^-ma lugal an-ub-ba tab-ba-ge Ki-
mas''' Qu-mur-ti''^ u ma-da-bi ud-as mu-hiil mu us-sa-bi"
mu us-sa Ki-mxis^^ ii fju-mur-ti''^ ba-hid^*
58th: mu us-sa Ki-mns'''' ba-hicl mu us-sa-bi^^
mu us-sa Ki-mas'''' mu us-sa-a-bi^^
mu JJa-ar-si''^ ^u-mur-ti''^ ba-kul"
mu Ua-ar-si ba-hul^^
' C. T., VII, 13164, R., 5; Amh., 38, IV, 28.
'E. B. H., p. 263; C. T., I, 94-10-15, 5, R., Ill, 18; X, 14612, R., VI, 29 (rei wantmg).
' It is a question whether this formula denotes the same year as the one above or the formula of Dungi 23d or
38 th.
'E. A. H., 1, 2, 3; E. B. H., p. 263; R. T. C, 305, R., 18 {^r wanting); C. T., V, 12231, O., VII, 28 (adds a).
• C. T., Ill, 18957, III, 60; IV, 107.
• C. T., I, 96-4-10, 3, R., 3; V, 19024, XII, 26; Amh., 40, 9.
' C. T., V, 12231, X, 15.
> Amh., 42,7.
*E. A. H., 4, 5; E. B. H., p. 264; C. T., VII, 12940, R., 19 (adds mot); T. T., 299.
'» C. T., VII, 13138, R., 15; 18407, R., 18; T. T., 61.
" C. T., Ill, 21340, VI, 160.
" E. A. H., 6-8; E. B. H., p. 265; //. L. C, PI. 16, No. 24; Amh., 43, 7.
'» C. T., V, 18346, VIII, 6.
"E. A. H., 9-17; E. B. //., p. 263; //. L. C, PI. 21, Nos. 11, 13; PI. 22, No. 26.
'• E. A. H., 18-24; E. B. H., p. 265; G. T., V, 17751, IV, 20; H. L. C, PI. 24, No. 29.
" C. T., 17776, R., 15; 17785, R., 7; X, 14344, R., 10 (a wanting).
" C. T., VII, 12932, IV, 11; 12934, VI, 6, etc.
>• C. T., Ill, 21338, Vn, 162; Amh., 21, 9 (p. 40).
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 39
59th' : mu us-sa ^a-ar-si''^ Ki-mas'''' u Qu-mur-ti''^ ha-h,iiP
mu us-sa Ki-mas''^ ii JJu-mur-ti''^ ba-hiil^
Bur-sin/
1st: mu'^Bur-^Sinlugal-dm^
mu ^Bur-^Sin lugal^
2d : mu us-sa ''Bur-^Sin lugaV
mu ''Bur-'^Sin lugal-e Ur-bil-lum''^ ba^-hid'
mu ''Bur-^Sin luyal Ur-bil-lum''' mu-hiiV-"
3d: mu us-sa Ur-bil-lum''' ba-hid-a^^
mu ""''gu-za-mah '^En-lil-la ba-dim"
mu gu-za ''En-lil-ld ba-dim^^
4th: mu en gal-mah An-na en ''Nanna ba-a-tiig^*
mu en mah-gal An-na en ''Nanna ba-tiig^^
mu en mah An-na en ''Nanna ba-tug^^
mu en mah-gal An-na ba-tug"
5th'': mu'' Bur-'' Sin nita kala{g)-ga lugal an-ub-da tab-ba-ge en unu{g)-gal ''Innanna
in-tug^^
mu en unu(g)-gal An-na en ''Innanna ba-tuxf"
' Last year of Dungi and accession year of Bur-Sin.
'Given by Scheil, R. T., XVII, p. 38, without reference made to original. Tlie tablets R. T. C, 291, 292,
referred to by Thureau-Dangin , S. A. K. I., p. 233, lias the formula mu'' Bar-'' Sin lugal.
'C. T., X, 14308, 1,7.
* See Dates of Bur-Sin, preceding chapter.
» B. E., P, 127, O., 1.
•i?. A. H., 27-32; E. B. II., p. 266;/?. T. C, 291, R., 3; 292, R. 8; C. T., VII, 12945, IV, 4; 13140, R., 19; etc.;
Amh., 57, 12; 58, R., 17, etc.
' E. A. H., 33, 34; E. B. //., p. 266; C. T., VII., 11766, R., 15; 18394, R., 15, etc.
' Note prefix ha with the name given.
» B. E., V, 127, 0.,2;E.A. H., 35-54; E. B. H., p. 266; C. T., VII, 12926, IV, 3; 18373, R., 20.
'° Amh., 61, R., 11; 62, R., 8 (lugal-e).
" C. T.. VII, 18407, R., 18; Amh., 66, R., 15.
"B. E., P, 127, O., 3; E. A. H., 68-73; E. B. H., p. 267; R. T. C, 296, R., IV, 12; Amh., 68, R., 6.
>' Amh., 69, R., IV, 23.
^^Amh., 70, 12; 71, 10; 72, 13; H. L. C, PI. 2, No. 300, R., 3. Barton makes this an altogether new date by
translating the verbal infix a as meaning "for the second time," I, p. 25.
'' B. E., P, 127, O., 4; E. A. H., 68-73; E. B. H., p. 267; C. T., VII, 12925, IV, 5; X, 12921, IV, 36; Amh., 73. 9,
etc.; 74, 12 (ba-tug wanting) ; 78, 5 (ba-tHg-a).
'•i/. A. C, PI. 51, No. 1,24.
" H. L. C, PI. 44, No. 232, R., 3; T. T., 117, X, 7 {ha-liig wanting).
" For a discussion of the formula for the 5th year of Bur-Sin, see chapter IX.
■• B. E., V, 126, R., VII, 6. ^ C. T., VII, 18370, R., 14.
40 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
mu en am-gal A n-na en ''Innanna ba-tug^
mu en unu(g)-gal ''Innanna ha-tiig-ga?
mu en-nun-gal An-na ki-dg ''Bur-^Sin en Eridu''' ha-tiuf
mu en-nun-gal ^Bur-'^Sin ki-dg en Eridu^^ ab-tiig*
m,u en-nun-e '^Bur-'^Sin-ra ki-dg en Eridu''^ ha-tiig^
mu en-nun-ni ^Bur-^Sin-ra ki-dg ha-iu^
mu en-nun-ni ki-dg ''Bur-'^Sin Eridu'''^ ha-iug''
mu en unu{g)-gal ''Innanna ba-tug^
mu en unil(g)-gal ''Innanna ba-tug^
mu en uniL{g)-gal ba-tiig^"
mu en h-ar-gal ''Innanna ba-tiig^^
mu en har-gal [ j'^
6th'' : 7nu us-sa en am-gal An-na en ''Innanna ba-a-tkg^*
mu us-sa en An-na en Innanna ba-tug^^
mu us-sa en am-gal An-na ba-tiig^'^
mu ^Bur-''Sin lugal-e Sa-as-ru-um''^ ba-hul"
mu Sa-as-ru''' ba-hid'^
7th: mu us-sa Sa-as-ru-um''' ba-hid}^
mu Ilu-hti-nu-ri''"'' ba-hiil-a"
mu ffu-hii-nu-ri''^^^ ba-hid"
' R. T., XIX, p. 60, No. 615; Dates of Bur-Sin (41 : 8; 95 : 34).
' See Dates of Bur-Sin (11 : 17). ' C. T. Ill, 14606, R., 1.
• H. L. C, PI. 78, No. 67, VII, 14.
» T. T., 291; ft. T. C, 303, R., 2; Amh., 102, R., 7.
• H. L. C, PI. 50, No. 283, R., 5.
^ Amh., 104, 6.
«ft. T. C , 298, R., 5(?); Amh., 81, 10; Amh., 83, 13 (ba-a-tiig) ; Dates of Bur-Sin (47 : 7).
• E. A. H., 74-77; E. B. H., p. 268; R. T. C, 298, R., 5.
i» Amh., 82, 6.
" B. E., V, 127, O., 5.
'» Dates of Bur-Sin (18 : 11).
" For the dates of the 6th year of Bur-Sin see Chapter IX.
'Mm/i., 84, L. E.
" Dates of Bur-Sin (42 : 7).
'• T. T., 50, R., 3; 75, L. E.
" E. H. B., 78-86; E. B. H., p. 268.
" B. E., P, 127, O., 6; Amh., 85, 7 {Sa-ai-ru-um'^).
C. T., X, 19065, L. E. This date may belong to Dungi, 54. See Thureau-Dangin, S. A. K. I., p. 233.
» Written feu.
" Dates of Bur-Sin (4 : 16).
"The signs bu and ri have changed places in B. E., P, 127, O., 7.
" C T., X, 12248, R., 12; Amh., 86, R., 2; 87, 11. etc. See preceding reference.
u
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 41
8th : mu u^-sa IJu-u-hu-mi-ri'"' ha-hiiV
mu us-sa H,u-hu-nu-ri'''- ha-huP
mu e-gal ''Bur-''Sin kirdg ''en Eridu^^ ba-tiuf
mu en Eridu^^ ha-a-tug*
mu en Eridu''^ ha-tug-gcv'
mu en Eridu''' ba-tu(f
9th : mu us-sa en ''En-ki Eridu''^ ha-tiig'
mil, us-sa en Eridu''^ ba-tug^
mu us-sa en Eridu''^^
mu en ''■Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-a-tiig^"
mu en ^Nanna Kar-zi(d)-da ba-tiuf^
mu en ''Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da"
lOth'^ : mu us-sa en ''Nanna Kar-zi{d)-da ba-tug^*
Glmll-Sln.
1st: mu^Gimil-''SinlugaV-^
2d : mu md-dara-zu-ab ba-ab-ba-dv}"
mu md-dara-zu-ab ba-dv}''
3d: mu us-sa md-dara zu-ab ba-dv>^
mu Si-ma-num''^^^ ba-hul^"
' C. T., X, 24959, R., E.
2 C. T., I, 94-10-16, 2, R., Ill, 1 ; I. 94-10-16, 4, R., Ill, 9.
'C. T.. 1,94-10-16,5, E.
' Amh., 97, 14; 99, 14; 99, 11; 100, 14.
ȣ. A. H., 87; E. B. //., p. 269.
• B. E., P, 127, 0., 8; Amh., 96, R., 2; Dates of Bur-Sin (3 : 7; 46 : 15).
' Dates of Bur-Sin (134 : 13).
» E. A. H., 88; E. B. H., p. 269; Dates of Bur-Sin (32; 45; 54; 59; 103; 104).
'Amh., 106,8.
'"Amh., 117, 10.
" B. E., P, 127, 0., 9; E. A. II., 89; E. B. H., p. 269; Amh.. 107, 7; 109, 19; 110, 9; 112, 10; 114, 10; 116, 13;
118, 7; 121, 6; Dates of Bur-Sin (60 : 5).
"Amh., 119,10. .
" Last year of Bur-Sin, the same as the accession year of Gimil-Sin.
" O. B. T. R., 169, according to the catalogue given by Lau, p. 68. The tablet is not published. I have given
the Sumerian text according to the English translation by Lau.
"iS. A., Ill, p. 144; E. A. H., 91; E. B. H., p. 275; Dates of Gimil-Sin (62 : 10; 63 : 7).
" Dates of Gimil-Sin (158 : 7).
I'i?. A., Ill, p. 144.
" T. T., 240.
" See note to Dates of Gimil-Sin, 3d year.
» R. r. C, 415, R., 4; Dates of Gimil-Sin (48 : 8).
6
42 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
4th : mu us-sa Si-ma-numJ'^ ba-hid^
mu^Gimil-^Sin htgal Uru-unu{g)''^-ma-ge had-mar-tu mu-ri-ik Ti-id-ni-im
mu-diP
mu had-mar-tv!'^ ha-dv?
mu bdd-mar-tu ba-du*
mu bdd-mar-tu mu^-du"
[mu b]dd-m/ir-t[u ba-du ] us-sa-bi'
5th: mu us-sa ^Gimil-'^Sin lugal Uru-unuigY^-ma-ge bdd-mxir-tu mu-ri-ik Ti'^-id-
ni-im mu-dW
mu us-sa ''Gimil-'^Sin lugal-e bdd-mar-tu mu-ri-ik Ti-id-ni-im mu-ldHY"
mu us-sa bdd-mar-tu''^ na-dij}^
mu us-sa bad-mnr-tu ba-dH"
mu us-sa bdd-mnr-tu''^ ba-dU mu us-sa-bi^^
6th: mu'^Gimil-^Sin lugal uru-unu{gY^-ma-ge na-rii-a-mah ''En-lil '^Nin-lil-ra mu-
ne-dii}*
mu na-mah ''En-lil-ld ba-dij}^
7th: mu^Gimil-'^Sin higal uru-unu{gy'-ma-ge ma-da Za-ab-sa-li''^ mu-hul-a^'
8th'': mu^Gimil-^Sin lugal urii-unu{gY'-mn-ge md-giir-mah ''En-lil ''Nin-lil-ra mu-
ne-dim^^
mu mA-giir-mah ba-dim'^"
T. T.,7Q;R. 4., Ill, p. 144.
' C. T., Ill, 14608, R.. 5.
'iJ. r.,XVIII, p. 71.
* R. A., Ill, p. 144; E. A. H., 93; E. B. H., p. 276.
' Note the prefix 7nu.
' Dates of Gimil-Sin (116 : 21).
' B. E., V, 127, R., 1.
« Ti omitted in R. T. C, 428, R., 7.
» «. r., XIX, p. 186; ie. r. C, 428, R., 4.
"> Dates of Gimil-Sin (49 : 9).
" R. T.. XVIII, p. 71.
" Dates of Gimil-Sin (1 : 23).
"ij. r., XVIII, p. 71.
" R. T. C, 295, O., 9; Dates of Gimil-Sin (2 : 19, ki after uru-unu(g) is wanting).
"B. .B., P, 127, R., 2.
'• B. E., V, 127, R., 3; Dates of Gimil-Sin (a number of tablets).
" See above.
" R. A., Ill, p. 124.
'• Dates of Gimil-Sin (9, 130, 131),
t'R'OM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPtlR. 43
9th' : mu ''Gimil-''Sin lugal uru-unui^Y^-ma-ge e "^Lagah + sig^ gi'h^^ki ^y^^yi
mu e ^Lagdb + slg ba-du*
Ibf-Sln.
1st : mu '^I-bi-^Sin lugal'
2d : mu ''Innan[na] ha-tu(f
3d-25th : mu '^I-hi-'^Sin lugal Si-mu-ru-um''^ ha-hiiV
2. Uncertain Dates.'
Dungi.
1. mu '^Dun-gi-ra a-su{m)-ma*
mu lugal-ra a [ . . ] suimyma^"
2. mu en-nam-X^^ ''Dun-gi-ra-ge ba-gub ba-tug^"^
Ibi-Sin.
1. [m\u '^l-bl-'^Sin lu\gal] uru-[unu(gy'-mxi-ge] Si-mu-ru-um'" mu-Mil"
mu ^l-bi-'^Sin lugal Si-mu-ru-um''^ ba-huP*
3. Unclassified Dates. '^
1. mu bdd-gal Nibru''^ uru-^nu{gY^-ma ba-ru}"
2. mu bad uru-unu{gY^ ba-rii"
' Last year of Gimil-Sin, the same as the accession year of Ihi-Sin. See above.
'Barton simply copies the sign as GAL, H. L. C, I, PI. 50, No. 144, R., 3, and translates, "the great god
Gi-shul)," p. 50; but this is no doubt a misinterpretation of the usual Lagab + sZj sign.
2 R. T. C, 309, 4; 429, R., 3; and reference in preceding note.
*R. A., Ill, p. 144; iJ. S., p. 74. Lau, 0. B. T. /J., No. 206 (t«xt not given) gives this date as "the year in which
the temple of ^'""'■''GlS.UfK,'!) was built." He has probably overlooked the sign of the name of the deity.
'R. A., Ill, p. 144; a. T., Ill, 16366, L. E., 16367, R., 13; 16368, R., 17; Dates of lU-Sin (16, 51, 82, 94).
' According to Thureau-Dangin, from an unpublished tablet in Constantinople, M. I. 0., 831. See S. A. K. I.,
pp. 229, 235.
' Dates of Ibi-Sin (39 -7).
' For imcertain dates of Ur-Engiir see dates of that king.
• See Dungi, 3d-12th.
'» R. T. C, 268, R.. 8. " Sign R. E. C, No. 316.
" E. A. H., 109, R., 7; E. B. H., pp. 280, 420.
" R. A., Ill, p. 126. '* Dates of Ibi-Sin.
"Under this head would naturally fall the date given by Pinches, Amh., pp. 15, 16, as mu a-bagi, "Year the
water returned," but the phrase is certainly no date at all. Under this head would also come the date given by Barton ,
H. L. C, II, p. 29, as "Tlie year the king repaired the house.'' How Barton derived thLs meaning from the text is
not easily seen, but he lias copied the last signs of the line, H. L. C, II, PI. 56, No. 56, V, 7, something like in-ie-za,
omitting the horizontal wedge at the bottom of the last sign. As it now stands, it has, of course, no meaning. The
line no doubt has to be read mu lugal ge in-paid), "By the name of the king he (tliey) swore." It is no date.
'* New dates (133 : 17). This may be a fuller formula for the following.
'' R. T. C, 269, R., 3. This may be a shorter formula for the preceding.
44 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
3. mu us-sa bdd-gal Nibru'^ uru-unu{gf'-rm ha-rv}
4. mu id A-^Nin-tu ba-af
5. mu wl e ^Nin-BAD + [?]' ki-ba-a-gar*
Q. mulugal-e^Nih'u'^-ta^
7. mu XLS-sa Lu-lu-bu-um''^ ba-hiil'
8. mu en Ga-es'^ ba-tiig'
9. mw en ^Innanna unu{g)'^-ga^ mds-e nf-paidy
mu en ^Innanna unu{gY'' mds-e i[b J"
10. mu m[d{'!)]-da 2[Ti(?)]-a[6(?) ] w[e(?) ]"
11. mu Tu-ki-in-PA-mi-ig-ri-sa dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-W' ba-an-tug'"
mu dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-W^ ba-tug^*
mu-dumu-sal lugal pa-te-si Za-ab-sa-W^ ba-an-tug^^
mu us-sa''^ a-du Il-kam-as ba-hiil^"
13. mu Sibum''^ ba-hiil"
14. mu ffudnuri''^ ba-hul}^
' New dates (133 : 20).
2 R. T. C, 270, R., 6.
' The sign in R. T. C, 271, is BAD with a broken sign inside. May be R. E. C, No. 366, but not certain. Cf .
Thureau-Dangin, 5. 4. K. /., p. 235.
«ie. r. C, 271,R., 3.
' B. T. C, 272, R., 3.
*E. A. H., 106, 6; E. B. //., pp. 279, 428.
' R. T. C, 378, R., 5.
' ja is wanting in No. 56 : 46.
• T. T., 296, has ni-e.
»« R. T. C, 401, R., Ill, 3; T. T., 296. Unclassified dates (22, tablet: 7; 56 : 46).
" Unclassified dates (22, ca^e: R., 2).
" Unclassified dates (50 : 9).
" R. T. C, 404, R., 21; Unclassified dates (135 : 42). ^
» T. T., 237, R., 5; 276, R., 6.
" T. T., 243, R., 6.
" H. L. C, II, PI. 63, No. 31, R., 1. Barton translates: "The year the land was devastated a second time," p.
30. But the KI is no doubt only the remaining postposition after the name of a country; the name itself being left out,
whether by the old Babylonian scribe or by the American copyist, cannot be seen from the reproduced text. Both are
possible, however. If this explanation is correct, the only known date formula that would answer all conditions, not
considering the itl-sa, would be the formula for the 41st year of Dungi, mu Gan-fiar'" a-du Il-kam-al ha-fiul. This would
be an u^-sa formula of the same and would designate the following or 42d year of Dungi, for which year no uh-sa formula
has been found as yet. Hence we would liave to read: mu uS-sa Gan-luir^^ a-du Il-kam-as ba-fiul.
"Thus according to Lau in his catalogue, O. B. T. R., No. 147, but no text is given. Cf., however, the name
Sabum in connection with ffuliunuri, Morgan, Scheil collection, No. 112.
"Thus according to Lau, O. B. T. R., No. 71, but again no text is given. May be an error for ffu^unuri.
VII.
THE NAMES AND ORDER OF THE MONTHS DURING
THE SECOND DYNASTY OF UR/
In regard to the old Babylonian months of the year, there has been and is still
a great deal of uncertainty. It is true that Kugler^ recently proposed to brush
away all difficulties in the matter by pointing out the fact that Gan-nias was the
first month of the year. Unfortunately, however, even if this proposition be granted,
there are still, as will be seen, other problems to be solved in a more satisfactory
way.
First, then, we have to note the fact that not only two, as Kugler puts the
case, but at least four different nomenclatures of the months are used at the same
time during the second dynasty of Ur. And still there are names for months to
be found that cannot as yet be identified with certainty, e.g., Mes-an-du and
Azag-sim, etc' That other different nomenclatures of the old Babylonian months
existed is clearly shown by the list in V R., 43., where six old Babylonian names
are given for every name of the months written ideographically during later periods.
As for the time of the second dynasty of Ur, however, we know that at least
four nomenclatures were used. Thus we find a list of names occurring at the time
of Sargon I, and even before,^ still used during this later period. Although Kugler
speaks with great authority and considers the order of months, he presents as
definitely settled, the list of old Babylonian months in use at the time of Sargon
I, which he gives as List A, is absolutely wrong.'*
' For treatises on the Babylonian calendar, see Ginzel, Handbuch d. malhem. u. techn. Chronologic, I, pp. 107ff. ;
Kugler, Z. A., XXII, pp. 68ff. ; Mahler, Hilprechl Anniv., pp. liT., and references given to previous publications on
the same subject; Meissner, W. Z. K. M., V, p. 180; Muss-.\molt, /. B. L., XI, pp. 72, 160; Pinches, Amh., pp.
XlXff.; Radau, E. B. H., pp. 287ff.; Thureau-Dangin, J. A., Ser. IX, Vol. VII (1896), pp. 339ff.; R. A., IV, pp. 88,
89; O. L. Z., I, p. 164; Z. A., XV, pp. 409ff.; Weisbach, Hilprechl Anniv., pp. 281ff., etc.
'Z. 4.,XXII, pp. 68ff.
' See Chapter IX.
* See text-editions by GenouQlac and De la Fuye.
'Z. A., XXII.pp. 68ff.
[45]
46
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF TTR
Disavowing the suggestion, made by Thureau-Dangin, that Mes-an-du is to
be regarded as an intercalary month, he inserts it between Mu-su-du and Ezen-
Amar-a-a-si, thus not only bringing the whole list out of harmony with List B, but
giving the Ust 13 months, without counting the intercalary month. Thus Amar-
a-a-si, for example, would be both the 10th and 11th month at the same time.
Now the order as well as the number of the months of this list, from Dumu-zi
to Dir-Se-kin-kud, are definitely fixed by R. A., IV, PL XXVIII, No. 77. We have
here not only the order and number of months given, but these are also checked
by the summary at the end. Thus from Dumu-zi to Dir-Se-kin-kud are seven
months, the full month of those given always being counted. There is no place
for Mes-en-du in this list, and hence it has to be placed in some other list of nomen-
clatures. This list, marked I in the comparative list of nomenclatures, has to be
constructed as given in the first column below. Then another list can be constructed,
which by Thureau-Dangin is designed as being characteristic for this period,' and
which has been marked II in the comparative lists.^ This is given in the second
column below.
I. itu Ezen-Gan-mas,
II. itu Ezen-Gu{d)-du^-ne-sar-sar,
III. Uu Ezen-''Ne-su,
IV. itu Su-kul,
V. itu Ezen-Dvm-kii,
VI. itu Ezen-'^ Dumu-zi,
VII. Uu Ur,
VIII. itu Ezen-^Ba-u,
IX. itu Mu-su-du,
X. itu Amar-a-a-si,
Xla. itu Se-kin-kud-du,*
Xlb. itu Dir-Se-kin-kud,
XII. itu Se-il-la.'
But we find even in this comparatively
' R. A., IV, pp. 83, 84.
' See R. T. C, 403; T. T., 3.
' Also written ra, R. T. C, 357, edge; 326, R. 5; and ta,
* See R. T. C, 55, R., II, 2; Se-kin-a, R. T. C, 180, O.,
variant, Ai-kin-kud-a, D. P. M., X, Nos. 11, 12.
' For names see also R. T. C, 180; Amh., pp. xixff.
• No. 1.36: 18.
' Written Uu Se-sag-kud, Nos. 100 . 117. See also Nos.
I. itii Gan-mas,
II. itu Gu(d)-ne-sar-sar,
III. itu ''Ne-su,
IV. itu Su-kul,
V. itu Dlm-kii,
VI. Uu Dumu-zi,
VII. itu Ezen-'^Dun-gi,
VIII. Uu Ezen-Ba-u,
IX. itu Mu-su-du,''
X. itu Amar-a-a-si,
Xla. itu Se-kin-kud,''
XI6. Uu Dir-Se-kin-kud,"
XII. itu Se-il-la.
early period names, which are practically
Amh., 53, 7.
3; cf. itu Se-ir-^u-um Se-kin-kud-a and the remarkable
1, 14, 28, 31, 79, 80, 93, 100, 158, 159.
' No. 2.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 47
identical with the names of the months, written ideographically, used during the time
of Qammurahi and even at later periods, marked III in comparative lists :
I. itu Bar-zag-gar,^ ■ VIII. itu Engar-du-a*
II. itu Gu{d)-si-zu,^ IX. itu Gdn-gdn-e,^
III. itu Sig-ga,^ X. itu Ab-ha-e,'^''
IV. itu Su-kul-a,* XI. itu As-a,^^
V. itu Bil-hil-gar,^ Xlla. itu Se-kin-kud,^^
VI. itu Kin-^Innanna,'^ XII6. itu Dir-^e-kin-kud}^
VII. itu Dul-azag,''
Lastly we have an altogether new and different list of nomenclatures from this
period, given in the interesting but somewhat mysterious tablet of the E. A. H.
collection No. 134, published by Radau," which begins with Se-kin-kud, marked
IV in comparative lists:
la. itu Se-kin-kud, VII. itu A-ki-ti,"
16. itu Dir-Se-kin-kud, VIII. itu Ezen-^Dun-gi,
II. itu Bar-azag-kii, IX. itu Su-es-sa,^^
III. itu Dun-da-kii, X. itu Ezen-Mah,^"
IV. itu tJ-ne-ri-rmi, XI. itu Ezen-An-na,^"
V. itu Ki-sig-'^Nin-a-zu,^^ XII. itu Ezen-Me-ki-gdl.'^
VI. itu Ezen-''Nin-a-zu,^'
As far as the order of the months goes, these four lists are pretty well estab-
lished. The difficulty lies in the identification of these different names with the
particular months referred to. In some cases the names, although varying more
or less, can be identified with each other, and the order is known. This gives
starting points for the comparison of others; but in other cases we are still at a
loss as to the reconciliation of these different nomenclatures
The chief problem, however, is to determine which month in the different lists
actually was the first month of the year. In the beginning of his study of old Baby-
' Nos. 4, 44, 51, 85. 117. ' Also read gu(d)-si-sd. See Nos. 16, 50, 117, 130.
' Nos. 13, 49, 88. * Nos. 21, 60, 62, 75, 117.
» Nos. 126, 163. ' Nos. 39, 86.
' Nos. 85, 128. ' ' Nos. 23, 24, 25, 37.
• Nos. 129, 1.35. '» Nos. 41, 52, 63, 65.
» Nos. 8, 11, 56, 87, 111, 117, 131. " Nos. 1, 14, 28, 31, 79, 80, 93, 100, 158, 159.
"Nos. 100, 117. '«£. B. ff.,p. 299.
"No. 45. " Nos. 17, 32, 94.
" No. 116. '» No. 53. Also written Su-Sa-eS, No. 46 : 14.
" Nos. 57, 104. *> No. 34. » Nos. 81, 93.
48 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Ionian months, Thureau-Dangin placed Gan-mas as the second, Be-U-la as the first
month.' Later he has been a staunch supporter of the view that Gan-mas was
the first and Se-U-la the last.' This against Radau, who maintained the previous
position taken.' Radau, however, has found his followers^ as well as Thureau-
Dangin."
As for the documents from Telloh, and as far as the lists I and II are concerned,
the facts seem to support the view that Gan-mas was the first, Se-il-la the last
month of the year at this period. But there are difficulties yet to be surmounted,
as will be seen later, in regard to the other lists. That accounts in the Telloh tablets
run from Gan-mas to Se-il-la does not prove the numerical order of these months
in the slightest degree. Accounts run between any months in the same year, as
well as from any month in one year to any other month in another year, as from
Se-U-la to Dir-Se-kin-kud" from Se-il-la to Gu{d)-ra-ne-sar-sar,'' from Gu{d)-du-
ne-sar-sar to Se-kin-kud,^ from Gu{d)-si-zu to Bar-zag-gar-ra,"* from Gu{d)-si-zu
to Su-kul the next year,'" from Dim-kii to Gan-mas, ^^ and from Amar-a-a-si to Amar-
a-a-si the following year."' But, as has been asserted before,'^ the summary of 62
months during 5 years in C. T., V, PI. 44, No. 18358, V, 10, and also the summary
of 15 months during 2 years in 0. B. T. R., 251, IV, 18,'^ would show that, as far as
the methods used in Telloh are concerned, Gan-mxis was counted as the first month
and Se-il-la as the last. But how are the lines 0. B. T. R., 251, III, 1-10, Se-kin-
kud I V, Se-il-la \ mu-gu-za, etc. | . . . . \ itu Xll-kam \ to be explained?
To these proofs may now be added Amh., 31, last col., 9-17, itu Gan-mas | mu
us-sa hdd-ma-da-ta \ itu Se-il-la \ mu us-sa e, etc. | itu dir ni-gal \ itu-bi XXVII | .
Thus from Gan-mas, as the first month of the 48th year of Dungi, to Se-il-la, the last
month of the 50th year, with one intercalary month, will make 27 months. Also, if
Se-U-la were the first month, we would expect an us-sa formula when tablets were
' See J. A., Ser. IX, Vol. VII (1896), p. 339ff.; R. A., IV, pp. 88, 89.
» See especially Z. A., XV, pp. 409ff.; also O. L. Z., I, p. 164.
» E. B. H., p. 287ff.
• Ginzel, Handbuch, p. 114; Lau, O. B. T. R.. p. 41; Pinches, Amh.. p. XXIII.
» Huber, P. K. U. N., p. X; Kugler, Z. A., XXII, pp. 68ff.
•7?. T. C.,402, 0., 11;R., 18.
'.1to;i.,53, 1-7.
• C. T., V, PI. 39, No. 17752, IV, 5-10.
'No. 117.
" No. 133.
"T.T.,3.
"ff. L. C, I, PI. l.No. 67.
■» Tliureau-Dangin, Z. A., XV, pp. 409ff. ; Kugler, Z. A., XXII, pp. 71ff
'♦Kugler, Z. A., XXII, p. 72.
FRdM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR, 49
dated in this month, as only in exceptional cases the event, on account of which a
new date formula would be instituted, would occur in the very first month of the
year. Thus Amh., 81 and 86, are dated ihi Se-il-la \ mu en, etc., and C. T., Ill,
14600, itu Se-U-la \ mu Ur-hil-lujn''^ \ , and not mu us-sa ^Bur-''Sin lugal, which was
an earlier date formula for the same year. On the other hand, Gan-mm has an us-sa
formula, mu us-sa en-mah, Amh., 80, 8; but the later formula of the same year was
mu en am-gal, etc., being the 5th year of Bur-Sin.
In C. T., I, PI. 1, Nos. 94-10-16, 59, R., 12, the phrase itu X-kam takes the
regular place of the name of a month immediately before the date formula of the
year. By itself the phrase might perhaps mean ^"10 months" as well as "the
10th month." Still no summary of the months given above on the tablet will
make 10 months. On the other hand, the last month of the accounts is Amar-a-
a-si, which is the 10th month of the year, if Gan-mas is placed first.
The material and hence the findings in regard to Gan-mas and Se-il-la, how-
ever, are entirely confined to Telloh tablets. In regard to the tablets excavated
at Nippur, on the other hand, I have not found, as yet, a single tablet where the
months Gan-mas or Se-il-la are mentioned. From this fact it might be argued
that the lists of which these two months form part, were used particularly at Telloh.
Still other names of these lists, as Gu{d)-du-ne-sar-sar, Ne-m and Dumu-zi, are
found on Nippur tablets.
In regard to the lists III and IV, which seem to predominate on the Nippur
tablets, the burning question is also the numerical order of the months. Which
were the first months? Unfortunately, this cannot be absolutely determined with
the material at hand.
In the document published and discussed by Radau,' the month Se-kin-kud
heads the list of months, while at the same time the order of the months is conclu-
sively determined.^ This would point to this month as the first month of the year
during some period of the second dynasty of Ur; but it does not, of course, by itself
supply a conclusive argument for such a proposition. Another document from
the same period, Amh., 85, seems to support this view, however. The tablet in
question is dated in the month of Ezen-Ba-ii, but the envelope or case, in which it
was originally enclosed, is dated in the month Se-kin-kud. The year, according to
Pinches^ — the text of the envelope not being published in extenso — is the same on both
' E. B. II., pp. 299ff.
' See also No. 93 : 8-10, itu Se-kin-kud-ta \ itu Ezen Me-ki-gdl-iu | ilu-bi Xll-a-an, which establishes the order
of the months.
•■".'Iw/t., p. 156.
7
50 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
the tablet and the envelope, viz., the 52d year of Dungi' or the 6th year of Bur-Sin.
As the tablet must have been made and dated before being enclosed in the envelope,
and as the latter consequently must have been dated later than the tablet — but, if
Pinches is right, in the same year — Se-kin-kud must precede Ezen-Bau, and thus be
the first month of the year.
On the other hand, it is clear that Be-kin-kud could not very well be the first
month. Tablets are dated in this month without an us-sa formula, which would
show that this month came later in the year.^ Still the Se-kin-kud of these tablets
may belong to list I or II, where it was the 11th month, or to list III, where it per-
haps was the 12th month, and would tend to prove that during the reign of the
kings of the second dynasty of Ur the calendar was changed so as to make Se-kin-
kud the 11th month of List I and II, the 12th month of List III and the 1st
month of the list IV. This would also relieve us of the difficulty, otherwise arising,
that although Qammurahi changed the calendar by inserting an extra month,'
the numerical order of the list III of the Ur dynasty would be the same as that of
the Uammurabi period and of later Babylonian and Assyrian times. This would
also satisfactorily explain, why the 7th month was called A-ki-ti, the beginning
month of the (half) year. Bdr-azag-kii, if it really is to be identified with Bdr-zag-
gar, will come a month later than in the list III, likewise Ezen-Dungi. Ezen-Me-
ki-gdl would be the 12th month, to which there are no known obstacles. On the
contrary, V R., 43, R., 7, places this month opposite Se-kin-kud, or the 12th month
of List III. In any case, the customary identification of the old month of Dumu-zi
with the later arhu Du'uzu cannot be maintained.
Thus, as over against the certainty of Kugler, I still fully agree with such a
careful and experienced investigator as Pinches, that "there is still much to learn
concerning the calendar of this early period."^
On the supposition that there were changes made in the calendar during this
period, of which we still have no definite knowledge, or on the supposition that
perhaps different nomenclatures were used in different Babylonian centres, and
until fresh material will throw new light on the subject, I venture, provisionally,
to harmonize the four different nomenclatures used during the second dynasty of
Ur in the following comparative Usts. In regard to Ust IV, however, I am not sure,
whether it would not prove more harmonious simply to ignore the evidence which
the E. A. H. tablet and Amh., 85, seem to furnish, and consequently make Bar-azag-
ku the first, Se-kin-kud the last month.
' In the 9th year of Bur-Sin, Se-kin-kud. according to the year formula, would not be the first month. See
Amh. 116, 12. 2 H. L. C, I, PI. 45, No. 35; Amh., 116, Nos, 1, 14, 28, 31, 79, SO, 93, 1.58 and 159.
' /.. /. H., No. 14, 6. ' Amh.. p. XXII.
fROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
51
Nomenclatures of Old Babylonian Months
USED during the Second Dynasty of Ur.
I.
11.
III.
IV.
la
16
itu Gan-mas
itu Gan-mas
itu Bar-zag-gar
itu Se-kin-kud
itu Dir-Be-kin-kud
II.
itu Gu{d)-du-ne-sar-
sar
itu Gu{d)-ne-sar-
sar
ituGu{d)-si-zu
itu Bar-azag-kii
III.
itu Ezen-'^Ne-su
itu ''Ne-m
itu Sig-ga
itu Dun-da-kii
IV.
itu Su-kul
itu Su-kul
itu Su-kul-a
itu t)^ne-ri-mu,
V.
itu Ezen-Dlm-ku
itu Dim-kii
itu Bil-bil-gar
itu Ki-sig-''Nin-a-
zu
VI.
itu Ezen-^Dumu-zi
itu Ezen-'^Dumu-
zi
itu Kin-'^Innanna
itu Ezen-^Nin-a-
zu
VII.
itu Ur
itu Ezen-'^Dun-gi
itu Dul-azag
itu A-ki4i
VIII.
itu Ezen-''Ba-u
itu Ezen-^Ba-u
itu Engar-dH-a
itu Ezen-'^Dun-gi
IX.
itu Mu-su-dU
itu Mu-su-dii
itu Gdn-gdn-e
itu Su-es-sa .
X.
itu Amar-a-a-si
itu Amar-a-a-si
itu Ab-ba-h
itu Ezen-Mah
XIa
XI6
itu Se-kin-kud-du
itu Dir-Se-kin-kud-
du
itu Se-kin-kud
itu Dir-Se-kin-
kud
itu As-a-an
itu Ezen-An-na
Xlla
XII6
itu Se-U-la
itu Be-il-la
itu Se-kin-kud
itu Dir-Se-kin-kud
itu Ezen-Me-ki-gdl
VIII.
TRANSCRIPTION AND TRANSLATION OF SPECIMEN
TABLETS.
In presenting these translations of specimen tablets, it hardly needs to be
emphasized that some of them, especially the translations of the documents of
court proceedings, necessarily must be more or less tentative. In some cases the
texts will allow more than one rendering and interpretation grammatically and
lexicographically possible. A number of terms stand either quite isolated or are
used in a connection different from others known before. Hence a definite inter-
pretation is not possible with the rather scant material at hand. As pointed out
before, the so-called "contracts" have been rather rare from this period so far, but
further publications of new texts will no doubt throw fresh light on many problems,
which it has been impossible to solve satisfactorily in this book. The most tangible
translation of the documents in question are here given, however, mostly with
a view of calling attention to the difficulties and possibilities, and thus paving the
way for a more definite and final interpretation of these and similar documents,
which no doubt will come to light later.
I.
(Text, PI. 1, No. 1 ; Halft., Plate I, Nos. 1, 2.)
Court Proceedings.
A-la-la brings his slave Sir-ka into court, in order to have put on record that
whenever Sir-ka runs away, he would be subjected to the treatment accorded to
a runaway. His mother and his sister seem to be made responsible for his conduct.
1. Y Sir-ka A certain *Sir-A;a,
2. Mr A-la-la-kam who is a slave of A-la-la,
3. A-la{-l]a igi[-n]i-ni- A-la-la made
[ig\i + gar^ to appear.
'Cf. igi-ni-in-gar-ar-ra, Sd-tilla, IX, 5; also p. 126. Here the phrase is causative and corresponds to the later
kurrubu, A. B. P. R., p. 125, or better uktarribhi, A. D. D., No. 1, p. 262.
[52]
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
53
5. niu lugal [u]d-ba^ UA +.4^ g&^-
6. nlal^-ma
7. ner-da fie-a^
8. ne-[i]n-du{gy
9. Za-an-me-ni ama-ni
10. u Gln-'^En-zu nin-
11. na-ni
12. su-tiiir) nu-ffA +A-da'
13. ba-an-gub-su^
14. Y Lugal-Lagab
15. Y Nam-ha-ni
16. Y Ur-t^-gl-a"
17. 1 Ses-kal-la
18. Y^((?i) ¥ner-e-ba-ul
19. Y f/s-a-ni
20. Y Pap-ni-mu
21. galu-enim-ma-bi-me
22. i^ti Se-kin-kud II
' 'By the name of the king, on the day
when an escape indeed
he will make,
a ner-da may he be,"
he said.
Zan-me-ni, his mother,
and Gin-Sin, his sister,
for (his) remaining(?), that he shall not
run away,
they shall stand.
Lugal-Lagab,
Nam-ha-ni,
Ur-E-gi-a,
Ses-kalla,
E(GA) +ner-e-ba-ul,
Us-ani,
Pap-ni-mu,
witnesses.
Month Se-kin-kud, second,
' The iiiside of the sign preceding 60 is broken away, but the outside lines seem to make tlie reading UD cer-
tain. It could be E, however. In any ease the interpretation would be very much the same.
UD by itaelf might of course stand for cnu, Br. 7781, besides i-nu, also written i-rut, A. B. R. U., 121, 7; 137, 6.
The ba could possibly be verbal prefix to ffA +A, of. V R., 25, 16a, but on account of the verb foUo^iong it is better
to take gA+ A as an infinitive form. Thus I read ud-ba, "the day when." Cf. C. 7'., XV, 21, 16; XXIV, 16, 17; .also
liadau, Hilprecht Anniv., p. 386.
^ The sign is l^A enclosed Ijy .1 ; cf . line 12 and No. 1 (III) ; 7. I take the sign as a composition of ^.4 and A ,
wliicli later were written separately, gA-A, and e.xpressing tlie verbal meaning of fuilaku, Br. 11856. I take the
fonn here as infinitive, followed by a finite verb expressed by MA. For the construction cf. Gudea, Cyl. A, XI, 14;
B, IX, 2. See further Chapter IX.
' NE could possibly be taken as postposition, also expressing the idea of "when," cf. C. T., XV, 17, 15, 19, 21.
It could be overhanging vowel, d^, as it appears to be in No. 4 (III): 7, cf. R. H., No. 38, 1-3; C. T., XVII, 17, 8, 9;
Gudea, Cyl. A, VIII, 2; XIV, 7. Still it seems better to take it as the emphatic g4, equal to fee, Br., p. 542.
*The sign is badly broken, but it is most likely na.
' NER.DA inay perliaps be taken as a term for a nmaway slave, who is at the entire mercy of his master
See Chapter IX.
•Cf. Sdr-tiUa. XVI, 7; XVII, 10; XVIII, 2.
' SU.T(/{R) may be a phonetic writing for SU.DUR, i.e., TU{R) for DUR = KU, aSabu, Br. 10523. Cf.
Gudea, Cyl. A, XXVI, 27. Cf., however, the tenn Sl^.DU-ma, B. T. N., 135, 28; S. C. N., p. 131.
» DU - kdnu, Br. 2884, or nazrizu, Br. 4893, or Sakonu, Br. 4897.
• Or Ur-Ma-gi a.
54 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
23. mu iis-sa bad-mar- year after westland-
24. tu ha-du wall built.
II.
(Text. PI. 2, No. 2; Halft., Plate I, Nos. 3, 4.)
Court Proceedings.
Lugal-iskim-zidda brings suit against Ur-Rammdn in regard to a head office
of the temple.
1. nam-pa-isib-da' In regard to the head priestly office,
2. Lugal-iskivi-zi{d)-da- concerning which Lugal-iskim-zidda
3. ki Ur-''IM du{g) has brought suit against
ni-gdl-la^ Ur-Rammdn, and
5. Ur-'^IM la-ba- to which Ur-Rammnn
6. a-du-ii-da* has not given attention,
7. Lugal-iskim-zi(d)-da Lugal-iskim-zidda
8. [m]u lugal-bi in-na-pa(d) by the name of the king swore.
9. [ . . . . d]u(g)-ga-ni nu-banda [ . . . . d]ug-ga-ni, the overseer,
10. [ . . . . YDun-pa-e [ . . . . ]-Dun-pa-e,
11. dumu Ur-Ba-ii son of Ur-Bau,
12. Lul-a dumu Ur-gu Lul-a, son of Ur-gu,
13. A-ka-ka-mu'' A-ka-ka-mu,
'The NAM.PA.ME, as can be seen from the autograph and halftone reproductions, is not very certain as
far as the PA.ME is concerned. The signs could possibly be read GUR or PA.DIS. GUR = kunukku, Br. 3362,
and NAM.GUR might denote the office of sealing, a "clerkship." GUR also stands for tAru, Br. 3367, and NAM. GUR
could thus mean "restitution." ME, read iiib, on the other hand denotes a priestly office, as paiiiu, Br. 10375,
ramku, Br. 10376, Mptu, Br. 10379, and fertu, Br. 10380. See also H. W., p. 147a; K. B., VI', p. 463. PA always
denotes a head officer, with others under his charge, or an overseer. See Radau, E. B. H., p. 413. Temple offices are
always the object of bartering in the contracts and lawsuits. See, for example, Poebel, B. E., VI', Nos. 37, 39 and
66. The nam-pa-Uib would thus be an overseer of priests, a priestly head office.
' For the reading of iskim, IGI.DUB, see M. 7142. Cf. Tallqvist, N. B. N., pp. xii, 335; also M. 7149.
' KA-nv-gdl generally stands for ruggumu, Br. 612, with the preposition a-na, see Urkunden, 117, 12, eh or
TOufe-fei, S. P. C. .v., p. 126; B. V., CXIII, 14; but the construction here would correspond to the il-ti, B. V., CXIII,
16, used with denu in similar connections.
*The la as a Sumerian negative is emphatic, a expresses lu. Cf. ft. H., 80, 20; Hdprecht Anniv., pp. 400, 419.
The difficulty a.s to the translation of this document, aside from the exact meaning of the first tenn, is to be able
to decide in what definite meaning the verb KAK here is employed. As it apparently is a question in regard to an
office, epiiu with the meaning "to practise, exercise," may be suggested. The accused man has not or shall not exer-
cise that office. Also pakddu would express this idea. Another interpretation would be to take KAK as meaning
san6ku, which also expresses the idea "to appear before the judge, to be summoned, also obey." Hence the docu-
ment would be a second appeal for the dispute to be settled, the defendant having paid no attention to the first, or
he having not been summoned.
* MU may be a title.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
55
14. Ba-ka-ka
15. Ur-'^En-zu
16. Ur-Engar-'^Utu
17. galu-enim-ma-bi-me
18. itu DirSe-kin-kud
19. mu ''■Gimil-'^Sin lugal
20. Uru-unu{g)-ma-ge
21. na-rii-a-mah '^En-lil
22. ^Nin-lil-ra mu-ne-du
Ba-ka-ka,
Ur-Sin
Ur-Engar-Bamas ,
witnesses.
Month Dir-Se-kin-kud,
Year Gimil-Sin, king
of Ur made the
great stele
for Erdil and Ninlil.
III.
(Text, PI. 3, No. 4.)
Court Proceedings.
Galu-Enlil takes the oath that he will not run away from the house of Ur-
Nusku.
1. Galu-'^En-Ul-la
2. dumu Galu-''U(d)-du{g)-ge
3. Ur-^PA.KU-ra
4. mu-lugal ni-na-pa(d)
5. e-za ga-gin^
6. ga-a-an-ta-e'
7. [ba]-ra-ba-IJA +A-de-su*
8. [ne(?)-in-n]a-du(g)
9. [ Y][ . . . ]-e-el-la
10. Y Ba-la-an-gi
11. Y Su-Ur-ra
12. ukus-nita pa-al^
Galu-Enlil,
son of Galu-Udug,
to Ur-Nusku
by the name of the king he swore:
"From thy house I will go,
I will indeed depart, (but)
not shall I run away,"
he said.
[ . . . ]-e-el-la,
Ba-lan-gi,
Su-Ur-ra
the ukus-nita of the pa-al,
' For the scheme of this document cf. the much later document of a similar nature, B. V., No. CXLV.
' Schorr makes the statement that the second person, as a pronoun or subject, is never found in old Babylo-
nian contracts, Hilprecht Anniv., p. 28, but this seems to be a clear case.
'The two lines could perhaps also be translated: "Thy house I will come to, from thy house I will go out,"
i.e., he would go in and out, but not run away.
*Cf. No. 1 (I): 5, 12. See Chapter IX.
'For the sign see Code of gammurabi. IX, 90; L. I. //., No. 1, 19, 22; 3, 7, 11 ; C. T., VI, 29, 5. In regard to the
rttading of MIR.US, it will be noted that the explaining gloss stands between the MIR and the U>^, and this would
point to the reading ukui, not uku, for MER, thas for the group ukui-ui, or better ukus-nita. That the ukui-nita in
our text was in the service of a pa-al would tend to support the view expressed by Daiches, Z. A., XVIII, p. 222, that
the.se officials, in some instances at least, did not hold positions of great trust. Cf. also Mcissner, Z. A., XVIII, p. 393;
and Langdon, Biibi/tnnidca, I, pp. 289, 290.
56
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
13. galu-enim-ma-bi-me
14. itu Bdr-zag-gar-ra
15. udXXV-ba-ni'
16. mu Hu-hu-nu-ri''^
17. ba-hiil-a
witnesses.
Month Bdr-zag-gar-ra,
day 15th,
year when ffuhunuri
devastated.
IV.
(Text, PI. 4, No. 7; Halft., Plate II, Nos. 5, 6.)
Bond.
In case Ur-EnUl does not pay the grain on his account, Ur-Da-mu shall do it.
1. tukundi-hv'
2. saig) dub Ur-^En-lil-ld-ka
3. X se-gur
4. nu-ub-md*
5. se-bi Ur-'' Da-mu-ge
6. ib-zu-zu^
7. mu lugal-bi
8. ni-pa(d)
9. Y Ur-''Su-mah
10. Y Ad-da-kal-la
11. Y Kalam-ne-mu^
12. Y Utu-sd{g)-ga
13. galu-enim-ma-bi-me
14. mw Si-mu-ru-um
15. '"^ba-hid.
In case
on account of Ur-Enlil,
10 gfwr corn,
are not forthcoming,
its corn Ur-Da-mu
shall bring in.
By the name of his king
he has sworn.
Ur-Su-mah,
Ad-da-kal-la,
Kalam-ne-mu,
Utu-sagga,
witnesses.
Year Simurum
devastated.
V.
(Text, PI. 5, No. 11.)
Promissory Note.
Elag-nu-a and NUr-ili has given Lugal-salim 1 se/ceZ of silver as a loan. On
a certain day he promises to pay it back.
' Perhaps to be read zaZ. ^ Erroneously written S'f^- ' See Chapter IX.
' Whatever particular verb SAR stands for, as asu, Br. 4302; fca5(5du, 4319; kunukku, 4322; iafdru, 4336, it must
denote delivery or payment. Cf. ib-ta-c-a = u-Se-?i, B. E., VI', 42, 6; Urkunden, V. A. Th., 4922, p. 32.
' ZU.ZU = causative form of erebu, cf. Br. 133; also ah/izu, III', Br. 143, "cause to take, i.e., give, pay." It
would perhaps bi- possible to interpret the document in a different'way by considering Ur-Da-mu as the lender, not the
l)ond-giver. Th(> .stipulati(jii then would be that if the grain was not delivered, the creditor would increase, i.e., place
inUsrest on the loan. ' Or Uku-ne-mu.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR.
57
1. [E]-la-ag-nu-a^
2. u Nu-itr-i-h
3. dumu Da-'^I-h
4. / gin azag-ud-ta mu-si{d)-dam?
5. \Lu\gal-sa-lim-ra
6. [p\ad-da^
mu lugal-
7. bi ni-pa{d)-da
8. igi A-kal-la pa
9. igi Galu-^Ra
10. igi Galu-'^En-lil-ld
11. igi JJr-Luh
12. igi f^u-pi-pi ses-gal-
13. nam*
14. igi Ma-da-i-li
15. galu-enim-ma-bi-me
16. i^M As ud XI ni-la^
17. mu en-am-unu{g)-gal-
18. ''Innanna ba-tiig-gd°
Elag-nu-a,
and NiXr-ili,
son of Da-Ili,
1 sekel of silver have given
to Lugal-Mlim
as a partial payment(?).
By the name of
his king he has sworn
before A-kal-la, the pa,
before Galu-Ra,
before Galu-Enlil,
before Ur-Luh,
before fju-pi-pi, his oldest
brother,
before Mada-ili,
witnesses.
In the month of As, the 11th day, he
shall pay it.
Year when the high priest of
the great abode of Innanna appointed.
VI.
(Text, PI. 6, No. 13; Halft., Plate II, Nos. 7, 8; III, Nos. 9-14.)
Promissory Note.
At the making up of the accounts of the business transactions between Ur-Luh
and Galu-Utu there is found a surplus of 1 mana 10 sekel of silver. Galu-JJtu receives
this amount as a loan, or as an investment and promises to pay it at a stated time.
' The seal reads I-la-ag-nu-a. Thas the name obviously is written phonetically and is Semitic as the following
Nu-Hr-i-li.
' Cf . the document of the same character, .1. B. P., No. 19.
' In later contracts azag pad-da Ls equal to Sebirlu, Br. 9918, which Meissner explains as "die Nehenkosten beim
Kaufe"; also partial payment, Muss-ArnoU, p. 1005b. Here it is something that has to be repaid, if ni-la, line 16, is
fuluTum, which seems to be the case.
« Cf. T. T., 104, R., 8, hes-a-na.
•That ni-la is written phonetically for ni-U is seen from C. T., VI, Pi. 38, 11; VIII, PI. 39, 10, as Ranke has
point3d out, B. E., VI', p. 19. Cf. ni-la-a, No. 13 (VI): 5, and ni-la, No. 15 (VIII): 17. That it stands for iUkal,
not iikul, see the form ni-ld-e on tablet, but i-ia-ga-al on envelope, B. E., VI', No. .51, 13. Cf. also A.R. t/., II, Nos.
35, 10; 36, 9; 47, 10; 49, 10; 51, 10, 13. See Nos. 13 (VI): 15; 15 (VIII): 17; cf. Huber, Hilprechl Anniv., pp. 206ff.
* See Chapter IX.
8
58
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
1. / ma-na X g\n azag-ud
2. si-ni-ih nig-sid-ag
3. ki Ur-Luh-ta
4. Galu-^Utuhu-ha-ti
5. Uu Su-kul lid VII ni-la-a>
6. si{m)-mu-da^
7. mu lugal in-paid)
8. tukundi-hi
9. nu-na-an-si{m)
10. ih-tap-pi-a?
mu lugal
11. in-pa(d)
12. igi Lugal-azag-zu
13. [igi] Lugal-itu-Da
14. [igi] A-lul-a
15. [ig]i Ur-^Ma-mi
16. [i]tu Sig u-ru ba-gar*
17. mW'Su-'^En-zu
18. ZugfaZ UriL-unu{g)'"'-ge
19. md-gur-mahi
20. ^En-lil ^Nin-lil-ra ba-dim
1 mana 10 seA;eZ of silver,
being a surplus, when the accounts
had been made up,
from Ur-Luh,
Galu-Utu has received.
On the 7th day of Su-kul he shall
pay it.
Concerning the payment,
by the name of the king he swore.
In case
he does not pay it,
it shall be increased.
By the name of the king
he has sworn,
before Lugal-azag-zu,
before Lugal-itu-Da,
before A-lul-a,
before Ur-Ma-mi.
(In) the month of Sig, the document
was drawn up ;
year Gimil-Sin, king of
Ur, built the great
ship of Enlil and
Ninlil.
VII.
(Text, PI. 8, No. 14; Halft., Plate IV, Nos. 15, 16.)
Purchase of a Palm Grove.
A commercial agent, Ur-Nusku, purchases a palm grove, 40 sar in area, on
behalf of En-lil-al-sdg, and he pays as purchase money J mana 8+ sekel of silver.
XL sar ki-''^'''sar-sd(g)
^ ma-na VIII ^ gm azag-iid-^ii
40 sar of a grove of palm trees,
for half a mana 8^ sekel of silver.
'Cf. No. 11 (V): 16.
'The envelope adds ne-ka. si{m) = nadfinu, Br. 4418.
' TAB = e.jep«, Br. 3762, "to add, increase, double," hence the term may simply designate the payment of
interest. It may, however, have the meaning "to increase to the double amount." Cf. Code oj Hammurabi, § 101;
124. The sign may, of course, also stand for iand, Br, 3370, See Chapter IX,
* For y^^, cf , tj-HA = laJbirtu, Br, 1435,
t'ROM THE TEMPtE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
59
3. ''En-lil-ld-al-sdigy
4. dumu Lugal-nanga-su
5. Ur-'^PA.KU dumu Ka-ka-ge
6. in-si-sa(my
7. igi Ur-'^Dumu-zi{d)-[d]a
8. di-kud lugal-klaiysii
9. [i>(?)-[pa(d)?]
10. i[gii?)] [A]b{l)-gi[
11. niu lugal-bi [in-pa{d)]
12. Y Lugal-itu-Da^
13. Y Lugal-[
14. Y[
15-20. [ . . .
21. [Y] Ur-''Da-m[u ......
22. [Y] Ur-[
23. gcdu-enim-ma-bi-me
24. itu Se-kin-kud
25. mu ''Nanna Kar-zi{d)-[d]a
26. a-du Il-kam-ma-su
27. E-a-na ba-an-tu(r)
for En-lil-al-sdg,
son of Lugal-nanga,
Ur-Nusku, son of Ka-ka,
has bought.
Before Ur-Dumu-zi,
judge of the king,
they have sworn (?).
Before Ab-gi [ . . . ]
by the name of the king they swore.
Y Lugal-itu Da,
Y Lugal [ ,
Y[
[
[Y] Ur-Da-m[u
[Y] C7r-[
witnesses.
Month Se-kin-kud.
year (when he) brought Nanna of
Kar-zidda
into his temple
for the second time.
VIII.
(Text, PI. 9, No. 15.)
Purchase of a Male Slave.
The commercial agent Ur-Nusku has bought a male slave for Ur-e-lugalani,
the price being 1 1 sekel of silver.
1. / sag-iir* [mu-n]i LUM^
1 male slave, his name is called (?)
' al-!id(g) could possibly be a.title, but also a part of the name, "Enlil is the gracious protector." Cf. Ur-idg-
ga-al, P. K. U. N., p. 66b.
' For the reading sa(m), or sa-a, see M. 3235.
'Cf. No. 13 (IV) : 13.
* I xug, "one head," cf. .1. «. P., Nos. 1-5.
'The sign is LUM, but this .sign is interclianged with LAM, A. V. 2611, and ref., and often in this period with
NUM. See especially the date formula for the 3d year of Gimil-Sin, p. 24. Here it may denote a verb or be a part
of the name of the slave . L UM aa well as LAM is also equal to un-nu-bu , ui-Su-bu , ^1 . F. 261 1 , Br. 1 1 186-1 1 188 , which
Haupt, Hebraica, I, p. 219, derives from a stem andbu, "to spring," hence annabu, "a, hare," "a jumper, springer,"
60
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, 11. DYNASTY OF UR
[Luga]l-IM'
2. XI gin azag-ud-su
3. Ur-6-lugal-a-ni-su
4. Ur-PA.KU dam-kar
5. in-si-sa[(m)]'
6. igi Gii-de-a MU-e-dulf
7. igi S[u-dti](g)-ga-zi{d)-da is-ku*
8-15. [.....
16. galu-enim-ma-hi-nie
17. itii Azag-sim ud X-lal-I
ni-la''
18. niu '' Bur-'' En-zu-ge
19. Ur-bil-lum ' mu-hiil-a
Lugal-Ramnidn,
for 11 sekel of silver,
on behalf of Ur-6-lugal-ani,
Ur-Nusku, the agent,
has bought.
Before Gudea, the MU-official of the
tablet house
before Su-du{g) ga-zidda, the is-ku-
priest.
witnesses.
In the month Azag-sim, on the 9th day,
he shall pay.
Year when Bur-Sin devastated
Urbillum.
IX.
(Text, PI. 9, No. 16.)
Sale of a Pair of Slaves.
Gimil-Tammuz acknowledges the receipt from Azidda of one niana of silver,
being the payment for a pair of slaves. The document was enclosed in an envelope.
1. / ma-na azag-ud
2. azag'' nam-galu-tah-ha-sii'
3. ki A-zi{d)-da-ta
1 mana of silver,
the purchase money for a slave pair,
from A-zidda,
Muss-AmoU, p. 686. NUM, NIM, Br. 9011, is equal to mmu, read enim, Br. 9017. Tliis sign also represents gir-ru,
C. T., XII, 30a; XIV, 1, 3a, which may denote "a runner." Moreover it stands for Saki), wliich denotes some kind
of servant, "cupbearer," etc., of whicli ""'^^^'rab iak.i'i is the head. See Muss-Arnolt, p. 10996. The LUM may thus
be a verb, referring to mu-ni, or a part of the name of tlie slave. Possibly LUM might also have the reading fM,
mu-ni-im, "his name." See Chapter IX.
' Or Galu-IM. If LUM belongs to the name, GiTTu{7)-lugaIigalu)-IM.
'Cf. No. VII: 6.
» See Chapter IX.
* See Chapter IX.
' Cf. Nos. 11 (V); 16; 13 (VI); 5.
' Here azag is equivalent to sa(m.), "purchase money."
' NAM.GALU = ainelutu, Br. 2200, i.e., the human race, but it is also used as collective for slaves, servants.
See Muss-AmoU, p. 576. TAB-ba = esepu, Br. 3762, "to increase, double," also Mna, Br. 3770, "to double," hence
here nam-galu-tab-ba is literally "a double slave-ship, a slave pair."
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR.
61
4. Su-'' Dumu-zi
5. su-ba-ti
6. y A-ab-gal-rrm}
7. Y Ur-'^Dun-pa-e
8. Y Galu-''En-lil-ld
9. Y Gir-[n]i-sag
10. Y Ses-Da-da
1 1 . Galu-enim-ma-hi-me
12. Uu Gu{d)-si-{z\u
13. mw '^I-H-'^En-zu
lugal
Giviil-Tammuz
has received.
Ah-gal-mu{l) ,
Ur-Dun-pa-e,
Galu-Enlil,
Gir-ni-sag,
Ses-Da-da,
witnesses.
Month Gu{d)-si-zu,
year Ibi-Sin (became)
king.
X.
(Text, PI. 11, No. 22.)
Receipt for a Loan.
Gvr-ih-sdg acknowledges the receipt of half a mana of silver from Ur-Dun-pa-e
as a loan, on which he is to pay an interest of one sekel for five sekel, or at the rate
of twenty per cent.
1. i ma-na azag-ud
2. mas^ V gin I gin-ta"
3. ki Ur-"^ Dun-pa-e-ta
4. [Giy-i-h-sdig)
5. [su-ba-ti]
6. itu Gan-gdn-e
7. niu en '' Innanna Unu{gY
8. md[s-e ni-pa{d)Y
J mana of silver,
interest 1 sekel for 5 seA;eZ,
from Ur-Dun-pa-e,
Gir-ili-sdg
has received.
Month Gdn-gdn-e,
year the high priest of Innanna of Erech
appointed.
XI.
(Text, PI. 12, No. 23; Halft., Plate V, Nos. 17, 18.)
Receipt for a Loan.
Isme-ilu acknowledges the receipt of three gur of grain from Ur-Dun-pa-e as
' MU may be a title, i.e., "baker." Cf. also MU-c-dub, No. 15 (VIII) : 9. It may also belong to the name.
^ MAS = siptu, Br. 2029, from e^Cpu, "to gather, add, increase," hence increase, interest. See Muss-AmoU,
p. 67a. Cf. HAR, No. XI, 1.
' Literally "Interest 5 gin 1 gin according."
* The envelope has mu en ^Innanna Unu(g)'" mdi-e ib-{pa(d)].
62 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
a loan, on which he is to pay an interest of 90 qa to a gur (300 qa), or at the rate
of more than 30 per cent. Ur-Dun-pa-e transacts another loan to another person
on the same day.'
1. /// se-gur ha[r-suf
2. mas I gur XC-ta
3. ki Ur-''Dun-pa-
4. e-ta
5. Is-me-ilu^
6. su-ha-ti
7. itu Engar-du-a
8. ud XlX-ba-ni
9. mu Si-mu-ru-um
ba-hul
3 gur corn at interest,
interest for 1 gur 90 (qa),
from Ur-Dun-pa-e
Isme-ilu
has received.
Month Engar du-a,
day 19th,
year Simurum
devastated.
XII.
(Text, PI. 12, Nu. 2J.)
Receipt for a Loan.
A-bilalum acknowledges the receipt of ten gur of corn from Ur-Dun-pa-e as
a loan, on which he agrees to pay an interest of 90 qa to a gur, or at the rate of more
than 30 per cent.
1. X se-gur har-su*
2. mas I gur XC-ta
3. ki Ur-'' Dun-pa-e-
ta
4. A-bil-la-lum
5. su-ba-ti
6. itu Engar-du-a
7. ud XlX-ba-ni
8. mu Si-mu-ru-um''
ba-hid
10 gur corn at interest,
interest (for) 1 gur 90 qa,
from Ur-Dun-pa-e,
A-bil-la-lum
has received.
Month Engar-du-a,
day 19th,
year Simurum
devastated.
' See next document translated.
'UAR-hi, as emended from No. 24 (XII): 1, may be taken as ana kuhdli, ef. Br. 8530, "at interest," thus refer-
ring to the nature of the loan transaction, or it may be taken as ana akali, "for food," stating the object of the loan,
as often is the case.
- ' The name is no doubt Semitic.
* Cf. No. 23 (XI): 1, as emended in analogy with this tablet.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 63
XIII.
(Text, PI. 13, No. 29; Halft., Plate V, Nos. 17, 18.)
Receipt for Silver.'
A-zidda acknowledges the receipt of one sekel of silver from Lugal-Namtar.
1. / gm azag-ud 1 sekel of silver,
2. ki Lugal-Nam-tar- from Lugal-Namtar,
ri-ta
3. A-zi{d)-da A-zidda
4. su-ha-ti has received.
5. itu Se-kin-kud Month Se-kin-kud,
6. mu en-am-gal . year the high priest of the
7. ^Innanna ba-tiig . great abode of Innanna appointed.
XIV.
(Text, PI. 16, No. 41.)
Receipt for Grain.
Lugal-Namtar acknowledges the receipt of twenty gur of grain for cattle feed
from Ur-Azag-sim?
1. XX se-gur 20 gur of corn,
2. sa(g)-gal amar-ra" feed for young cattle,
3. ki Ur-'' Azag-sim-ta from Azag-Hm
4. Lugal-Nam-tar-ri Lugal-Namtar
5. su-ba-ti has received.
6. dub Galu-'^En-zu Account of Amel-Sin.
7. itu Ab-e Month Ab-e,
8. mu en-am-gal An-na year the high priest of Ana,
9. en ''Innanna ba-tiig high priest of Innanna appointed.
XV.
(Text, PI. 27, No. 75; Halft., Plate VI, Nos. 23, 24.)
Account of a Date Harvest.
This tablet is unique both in regard to make-up and contents. It supplies
' Probably also a loan, but without a statement as to tlie intere-st to be paid. Still it may also be only a receipt.
* Note the transaction recorded in previous document in regard to tlie same man.
'SeeReisner, T. T., p. 3a.
64 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
an excellent illustration of the queer and laborious, but exceedingly exact and
painstaking methods of classification employed by the Babylonian account makers.
It is an account or report in regard to the results of the harvest of a palm grove,
stating:
1. Number of date palms yielding a certain amount of dates each.
2. Number of date palms from which the dates had already been taken away
or plundered.
3. Total number of date palms, from which dates had been gathered.
4. Total of date palms plundered.
5. Total amount of dates gathered.
1. VII ^"''gisimmar^ I gu[r-taf
2. // "'•*' CCXL-ta
3. XII 0'"^ CLXXX
4. XVI 0'"' CL
5. XX/F"^'* ...CXX
6. XX/"-" XC
7. xxm"" LXXX
8. XXVII >"'' LX
9. V o'"" L
10. F*"" XL
11. XX[II] o"" XXX
12. 0'"^* XXV
13. XXII o'"" XX
14. XIV 0'"^ X
15. XL ^'^''gisimmar ka-lum sir''
16. sunigin CXC "^'''gisimmar
tig-a'^
7 date palms at 1 gu[r each].
2 trees 240 (qa) e[ach].
12 trees 180
16 trees 150
24 trees 120
21 trees 90
22 trees 80
27 trees 60
5 trees 50
5 trees 40
2[2] trees 30
trees 25
22 trees 20
14 trees 10
40 date palms, the dates taken away.
Total : 190 date palms
harvested,
' Tlie fruit gathered is ka-lum, dates, hence ^'''ffiHmmar must signify date palms.
' Ta restored after the remaining part of to at the end of line 2.
' Of course gii is only the determinative, but I have translated "trees" as a matter of convenience, to mark the
mode of abbreviation employed by scribe.
* Xumeral is wanting, but according to the amount of fruit gathered the numeral / ought to be inserted, or
it may be simply understood.
' BU must here designate nasjhu, "to tear out, take away, remove," Br. 7528, and hence it could also be read gid
and bur. No doubt this term designates the fact that tlie dates of these 40 palms had already been harvested or plun -
dered. In any case these 40 trees stand in opposition to the 190 trees from which the dat«s are now gathered.
• TIG-a is no doubt a verb form with the meaning of pdhlru, "to gather together." Cf. Br. 3220, 3222. Thus
the t«rni would denot<! harvesting, or the gathering of dates from these palirj trees, in contrast to the 40, which had np
fruit.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
65
17. hinigin XL ^''''gisimmar sir
18. sunigin LIV C[LXXX ka-lu]m [(/u]r
19. itu Su-[ktd .... b]a-ni
20. mu ma-d[a Za-ab-s]a-U
[%]a-kul
Total: 40 date palms plundered.
Total : 44 gur 180 (qa) of dates.
Month Su-kul, day [....] th.
Year the co[untry of Zabs]ali
[dejvastated.
XVI.
(Text, PI. 29, No. 77.)
Inventory.
A list of implements, tools, furniture, skins, cattle, articles of food, etc., being
the property of Sarrum-ili of the city of Basime.
1. XLIV "'"^g id-da'
2. V "''''ku-ma-rv?
3. /// "''''na-ba-tum?
4. VII "''''ga-am-lu*
5. XIII ^''''dubbin kes-da'
6. XII o^WPA-us-sa'
7. I gu(d)-o^"'PA'
8. IV uz [V]II mds-us
9. IV[ . . . yus"
10. /// gas ni-gis"
11. V gas ni-nun
12. I gas-tur ni-nun
44 wooden gid-da,
5 wooden ku-ma-ru,
3 wooden nabatum,
7 wooden gamlu,
13 wooden dubbin-kes-da,
12 wooden staffs(?), second size (?),
1 ox goad(?),
4 goats, 7 male lambs,
9 male . . . ,
3 gas of wood oil,
5 gas of butter,
1 small gas of butter,
' GI^.OID.DA means really long or heavy wood, or rather something made of wood, long or heavy, cf. Br.
7511, 7518, but it is no doubt here some special object or implement made of wood. Cf. the »«4"> Br. 7584. See also
Z. A. VIII, p. 77, urudu iun-ka^-lum = Si-i-liii, weapon or instrument.
' Seems to be Semitic word. Cf. nibittu, "rope, fetter, bond."
* Also Semitic; no doubt some instrument, implement or weapon. See Muss-Arnolt, p. 221.
'DUBBIN = sap6ru, Br. 2714, "be sharp," hence sip-ri tar-ta-lii, "sharp tools, or points of speare," see Muss-
Arnolt, p. 886. It might also come from galdbu, Br. 2710, 2711, 2724, 2725, 2727, "make a mark, whip," and also
maidru, Br. 2716, "send, drive," hence perhaps a "whip." It might also stand for fumbu, Br. 2716, "wagon, freight
wagon," see Muss-Arnolt, 881. KES-da = rakasu, Br. 4331, "bind," sar/iliu, Br. 4333, "excite"; ?u-up-pu-ru, Br.
4334, "sharp points;" also (anidu, "hunt, drive," Br. 4344, which also points to the meaning of whip, "wagon whips."
"team whips."
• GiS.PA = batt"-, "staff, scepter," Br. 5573. US-sa means next, perhaps next in size to the regular ones.
' Literally "ox staff."
' Perhaps gu{d)-ui, "male, i.e., virile oxen, bulls."
' 0.4 ^ seems to be a measure or jar. A'^/.67S wood oil, sesam.
9
66 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
13. / su-gu(d) 1 ox hide,
14. i an.dah.SVm i an.dab.sCm,
15. LXXXVI si-KAB' 86 si of KAB
16. XXX-lal-I su-hd 29 hides,
17. I su dug-gdre 1 good(?) hide,
18. // "'"''bansur-gis 2 wooden tables.
19. [ . . .] [d]ir md-dulf Account of the
20. nig-ga Bar-ni-um-i-li property of Sarrum-ih
21. sa(g) Ba-si-me"' ni-gdl in the city of Basime.
XVII.
(Text, PI. 31, No. 79; Halft., PI. VIII, Nos. 27, 28.)
Account of Cattle Herds.
A specific account given of four different herds of large and small cattle,
entrusted to the keeping of Ur-'^Dun-pa-e, the son of Ur-Rammdn.
1 . I db* amar rii-a^ 1 cow calf (new) born,
2. // db-amar-na{d)-a^ . 2 cow calves of the fold,
3. IV db-al 4 full grown cows,
» SI = karnu, "horn," also nuiU, "fill," "amount." KAB, gub, biib"! = iumelut "left homs"7
'The sign Uh read dug, may possibly be hh. OAN may stand for ga. Cf. Br. 8261.
' Of the sign that probably stood at the beginning of the line only traces of a vertical or slanting wedge can be
distinguished. The following sign, SI, is not very clear, but on account of the following A, I am inclined to read the
two signs dir. Besides maU and ataru, which perhaps do not fit so well in this connection, dir also stands for afidzu,
Br. 3724, and as'ihu, Br. 3725, which is a synonym of asAru, i.e., "to bind, enclose." The IM.Gf.A = e-si-H ha-duppi,
II R., 48, 40, must signify the making up of a document; IM, read imi, standing for duppu, Br. 8360. Cf.
SAM.SEBIR.AB.MU.SAR = uz-zu-ubrtu, A. V. 2622, Br. 8851.
The dir mh-duh may thus be an equivalent of esiri duppi, and signify the making up of a docimient. The md-
dub, generally written ma-dxib-ha, really signifies some kind of receptable of a tablet. It could possibly, among other
things, be applied to the envelope or case of a tablet. The phrase sometimes apparently is employed to signify an office
equal to the dub-sar. See Chapter IX.
* That the Sumerian of the sign, usually given the value of LID, is to be read ab, cf . Br. 8865, is clearly shown
by the gloss to •'LID".GU{D).UI.A, ab-ba-gu{d)-lia-a, R. M. A., PI. 25, No. 103, O. 11.
' KAK-a = band, Br. 5298, is most likely to be considered as a synonymous term for tu(d)-da, lines 21, 23 and
30, which must stand for some form of alCidu, and would then denote a (new) bom calf, as a careful distinction always
was made as to the age of cattle. Here the ru-a calves are distinguLshed from the na{d)-a calves, see next line. See
also KAK.KAK-a = kalamu, Br. 5286, denoting mar or young offspring, especially of lambs; but the term can, of
course, be applied to other animals. See Z. A., IV, p. 266; Muss-Arnolt, p. 389. Of course, the term may also come
from Ic-u, Br. 5257, "be strong"; pakddu, Br. 5263, "given in keeping"; nadu, Br. 52, "deposited," etc.
* NA{D) = rabdfu, na'dlu, etc., with the meaning "to lie down, to rest," hence couch, but here it must stand
for rubfu, Br. 8998, a place of rest and shelter, hence the fold. Calves of the fold would be those that still were kept
in special care, not being developed enough to go with the herd. Cf. "lamb of the fold," line 19.
PnOU THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPtjR.
67
4. XI gu{d)-gis
5. I ab-mu-III
6. / dh-mu-ll
7. /// ah-mu-I
8. // gu(d)-niu-I
9. XXVIII gu{d)-ah-ha}
10. gir A-a-du-n[a{d)]
11. XXIV ganam
12. CCLXVIII udu-us
13. XX sal-sil-uz^
14. XX/// mds-j^aZ'
15. mds-Ms
16. CCCXL udu-mds-hd
17. A;i Ur-zag-e
18. CLIV ganam
19. sa{g)-ba X ganam-sil-na{dy
20. in-gub
21. CXXXF si7 tu{d)-da'
22. XLF/// ?^2
23. XLF" mds-tu(d)-da'
24. CCCLXXXII udu-uz-mds-
hd
25. /ci Da-bi-a
26. XL// ganam
27. VII udu-us
28. L7/// saZ-si7-[w]z
29. XL/ sil-us-uz
30. XXXF/// sil-tu{d)-da'
31. /// M3
11 bulls, •
5 cows 3 years (cdd),
1 cow 2 years (old),
3 cows 1 year (old),
2 oxen 1 year (old),
28 cattle,
gir-officer Aa-du-na{d).
24 sheep,
268 virile sheep,
20 female kid goats,
young ones grown up,
15 male offspring,
340 sheep (and) lambs,
from (with) Ur-zage.
154 sheep,
among them 10 lambs of the fold,
are
135 young ones born.
48 goats,
45 (46?) young ones born,
382 young ones of
sheep and goats
from (with) Dabia.
42 sheep,
7 virile sheep,
58 female kid goats,
41 male kid goats,
38 young ones born
3 goats.
' That BI-A is to be read fed is seen from the gloss. C. T., XXV, 20a, 2; R. M. A., PI. 28. No. 103. O. 11.
' For the reading sil see J. R. A. S., 1905, p. 144, cuneiform text, line 8.
'MAS — urifu, i.e., offspring, young ones, both of sheep and goats, hence may denote both kids and lambs.
See Muss-Amolt, p. 1046.
* Cf . line 2.
' TU{D)-da (see also lines 23 and 30) must probably be taken in the meaning of alAdu, Br. 1070. Cf. the term
Tu-a, line 1.
'MavbeXLVI.
' Cf . lines 21 and 30.
• a. lines 21 and 23.
68 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, 11. DYNASTY OF UR
32. Xm sal-AS.KAR' 13 sucklings.
33. ecu udu-uz-mds-hd 202 lambs (and) kids,
34. ki A-bil-lum-ma from (with) A-Ullum.
35. hmigin XXV 111 gu{d)-ab-hd Total: 28 large cattle,
36. sunigin ' udu-hd Total: sheep,
2,1. mniginCXXXVlUuz-mds-hd Total: 138 kids,
38. si{U)-la Ur-''Dun-pa-e in the keeping(?) of Ur-pa-e,
dumu Ur-'^IM^ son of Ur-Rammdn.
XVIII.
(Text, PI. 37, No. 90.)
Cost of Cultivation of Fields.
Statement of the amount of grain required for wages, or sustenance of slaves,
employed in the cultivation of certain fields.
1. ^^^* gan sag-du' 725 (sar) of land, the labor cost of
tilling ;
2. al-dil' XX sar-ta for 20 sar
3. d-kal I CCXLVl qa-ia' wages of slaves 1 (gur) 246 qa,
4. d-bi XXX VI XV gm the wages 30 {gur) 6 {qa) 15 gin
5. kal ud-I-su for slaves per day,
6. se-bi CCXVll i qa' the grain 217^ qa.
7. j^ganal' VI sar-ta 100 {sar) land cultivated; for 6 sar
' In later Babylonian and A.ssyrian §U.KAH = uncku, Br. 10980.
' As the numerals now stand in the text, cf . Halftone Reproductions, the sum total according to the values of
numerals in correspondhig positions given by Hilprecht, B. E., XX, p. 26, would be 3600 + 600 + 3 X 60 + 6 =
4550. But this is altogether too high, as can be seen by adding together the number of animals specified.
^SI.LA may stand for SI. LA = pukudu, Br. 3467, written phonetically, cf. ni-la for nl-ld, Nos. 11 (V) : 16;
13 (VI) : 15; 15 (VIII) : 17. But it is not quite certain that the sign is SI. It may be SU + NIGfN, the wedges in
front being indistinct. If such is the case, the la would, of course, be the overhanging vowel and would prove that
the composite sign, generally read Sunigin, will have to be read iukil.
• That is 600 + 100 f 25 sar.
^ SAG = reStu in the phrase rcHH kifri, meaning the payment of rent, B. E., VI', 33 (8) : 10; 47 (A. K. U., II,
18) : 10; 49 {A. R. U., II, 19) : 11. In analogy with this SAG.KAK would then here express reiti zikpi or reiti ejAi,
"payment, cost of cultivation." SAG might also be explained as referring to the slaves employed for the tilling of
these fields, hence SAG.KAK might mean something like "slave-labor." Cf. '^"'^'"KAK = ""^'"banu, M. 3608.
• Cf. al-ag, line 30. AL prefixed to the verb has the force of the permansive. Cf. the phrases AL.BAD, "being
completed," AL.DUG, "being satisfied," A. B. P., 2, 10, 11, etc. GAN AL.DU = eklu zikpu or eklu epiu, "field
under cultivation."
' For a difTerent way of calculating cost of cultivation see' O. B. T. R., 254, 6, 7.
' Here we would expect a grand total given, but this comparatively small amount must denote a ratio of the cost.
• KAK = du omitted.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 69
8. a-hi X VI I kal ud I-su the wages 10 (gur) 6§ qa, for slaves
per day,
9. se-bi XC ■ the grain is 90,
10. Lagab +sig dumu dumu A-a-bi Lagab-sig the son-son of A-a-bi.
11. T^ yV gan al VI sar-ta 225 (sar) land cultivated for 6 sar
12. a-bi XL LX \ kal ud I-su the wages 40 (gur) 60§ (qa), for slaves
per day
13. se-bi CCI the grain is 201.
14. -^ yV 9^''^ al-du X [ + sar-t]a 125 (sar) land cultivated ; for 10 + ? sar
15. a-bi X kal ud [I-sic] the wages 10 (gur) for slaves per day,
16. se-bi LX[ . . .?] the grain 60.
17. [ . . . ]-ba-lul-ge [....] [ ]
18. y\ gan al-[du, . . . . ] 200 {sar) land cultivated ;
19. sar-t[a\ for [ ... ] sar
20. a-bi XXX III ^ kal \ud I-su] the wages 30 {(jur) 3^ qa for slaves
per day
21. s{e-b]i [ ] the grain [ ]
22-29. [ ] [ ]
30. [ . . . . ] gan al-ag a-sa{g)\(jab- . .] [ . . . . ] land cultivation of field
'^AirtmiyKA' [ ]
31. [mu ''Su-''En-zu l]ugal-[e ma-] year Gimil-Sin, the king,
da Za-a]b-sa-li'- devastated the country
mlii-hul} of Zabsali.
XIX.
(Text, PI. 39, No. 92; Halft., PI. IX, Nos. 29, 30.)
Field Account.
An account of the amount of grain required for seed and the feed of oxen at
the cultivation of different fields.
1. / i xV iV'' y^'^ ab-nam-bi'
1 ga7i 50 sar of land ; its cultivation.
' Cf. O. B. T. It., 2.54.
' That is 1 sran + 600 + 300 + 50 snr = l\ gan 50 sar.
' AB = erehi, cf. Br. 3819, also nasCiku, cf. Br. 3820, "to place, appoint," but also "to do, perfonn," and thus
= epiiu. NAM = Mmu, Br. 2103, also "to place, settle, fix," see Muss-AmoU, p. 701. AB.NAM is equ.al to AB.ENGAR.
line 15. Cf. ameluAB = ameluir-ri-hi, Br. 3819; ameluAB = ameluna-ri-ku, Br. 3820. Hence the term AB.NAM and
AB.ENGAR must stand for farming.
70
StlMERIAN DOCLfMENTS, II. DYNASTY OT tfR
2. / gar' VIII ^-a-ari'
3. he-kul-hi I XXIX ^qaV gm
lugal
4. /// ^ y\' gan ah-nam-hi
5. / gar X-lal I-ta-a-an ni-gdl
6. se-hi III XXXVIII qa-gur
7. har-gu{d)-hi II LXVIII § qa
8. VII i gin-gur
9. sunigln se-hi VI CCVI | ^a
10. // i gin se-kul har-gu{d)
11. Za-la-lum engar
12. / § y\ ^an ah-nam-hi
13. / (/ar F/// J a-an ni-gdl
14. se-6i i XXXIII J (/a-j/wr
15. // I Y^^ gan ah-e7igar-h[i]
16. / (/ar X-lal-I-ta-a-an ni-gdl
17. se-6i // CXX i (/ur
18. har-gu{d)-hi I CCLXXI f ga-j/wr
19. s[unigin se-h]i V CCLXXV qa-gur
20. s[e-ku]l har-gu(d)
21. [ en]gar
22. [ a]6-wam / gar
23. [ ] ni-^dZ
24. [ q]a XV gm
25. ha[r q]a VIII\ g\[n\-
gur
26. [ ]qa 11^ gin
27. [
28. [ ]
29. [ ] %a-h{d
for 1 gar according to 8^,
the seed is 1 {gur) 29^ ga 5 gin
royal,
3J gan of land ; its cultivation,
for 1 gar 9 {qa),
the grain is 3 gur 38 qa,
feed for oxen, 2 ywr 68§ qa,
7J i^ln,
Total : its grain 6 gur 206 J qa,
2 J </zn for seed and feed.
Za-la-lum, farmer.
1 gan 1400 sar of land ; its cultivation,
for 1 gar 8^ {qo),
the grain is \ gur 32^ g'a.
2 gfan 1400 sar of land ; its cultivation,
for 1 gar 9 {qa)
the grain is 2 j/wr 120^ f/«,
feed for oxen, 1 gur 27 If ^a.
Total: the amount of grain is 5 gur
275 qa,
for seed and feed.
[ ]
[ ]
. . . . ]
] devastated.
XX.
(Text, PI. 55, No. 120; Halft., PI. XII, Nos. 39, 40.)
Expenditure for Drink.
An account of expenditure of grain for drink to a number of men.
* For gar as a measure of area see B. E., VI', 44, 1; 60, 6.
» a. ta-a-an, line 5. s That is 3 ^ron + 600 + 300 sar = 3i gan.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
71
1. V qa s[e-g]as
2. glr Ur-'^En-ki gin}
3. V qa gas A-dug-ga'
4. /// qa Ri-pi-pi dub-sar
5. V qa a-du Il-kam-ma-as
6. gtr A-dug-ga
7. V qa gas glr Lugal-sirim
8. dumu Ilal-kal-la
9. V qa er-su
10. A-dug-ga
11. sunigin XXV III qa he
12. ha-zi
13. sa{g) In-si'"^-na
14. glr A-dug-ga
5 qa grain (for) drink,
glr-o^cer Arad-Ea (for) journey,
5 qa drink (to) A-dug-ga,
3 qa (to) Ri-pi-pi, the scribe,
5 ga a second time
(to) glr A-dug-ga,
5 qa drink (to) glr
Lugal-sirim, son of ffal-hal-la,
5 qa for the city,
(to) A-dug-ga.
Total : 28 qa of grain
given out
in Isin{'f).
Glr A-dug-ga.
XXI.
* (Text, PI. 59, No. 129.)
Expenditure of Grain.
An account of expenditure of grain for different purposes and to different
persons.
1. VIII CCLXXV qase-gur
2. XLVIII XII qa ds-gur
3. sd-du{g) Gu-du MU'
4. XXX se XXX as gar-ezen-ma
5. Gdn-gdn-e
6. IX CC gur se-ba ara*
7. sam il-me^
8. // XC gur se-ba amar-tur-nie
8 gur 275 qa corn,
48 gur 12 qa wheat,
temple offerings to Gu-du, the baker,
30 (qa) corn, 30 (qa) wheat, food
during the festival of Gdn-gdn-e,
9 gur 100 qa
2 gur 90 (qa) feed for young cattle.
' Cf. T. T., p. 17.
' glr A-dug-ga, see li. 6.
' For name -cf. Gu-du, the fanner, C. T., I, 9-J-10-15, 3, O., Ill, 17. MU as a title = nulyatimmu, "baker,"
Muss-Amolt, pp. 6666, 667a; Zimmem, Z.D.M.G.. Vol. 53, p. 115. DI.KA, as denoting temple offerings, would thus
include bread.
* SE.BA = ib-ru, Br. 7440, "corn, food," and would thus liave the same meaning as GAR, line 4, but here food
that is prepared in a certain way.
ffAR.yAR, read ara = lenii, Br. 8.5S7, "to grind, cut, chop, or prepare in some way," here prepared from some
plant, see next line. Cf. .■! ,ft.M., PI. XV, 49; pp. 46, 17, 136; cf. Uw a"'elvy A li.Q A l{," luinvr." and 'imMiuif A li.H A l{,
M. 6.504; also Pinches, Amii., p. 151.
'Lit. "plants lifted up," grown up. In any case plants from which the Se-ba or food was cut or prepared.
72
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
9. LX Ri-iig-ba'
10. LX Da-o-lim
11. XXX'Utu-ha-ha?
12. sunigin XXI CCLXV qa se-gur
13. sunigin XLVII CLII qa as-gur
14. E.NUN ka '"ib-al-ta'
15. ba-zi itu Gdn-gdn-e
16. mu ^Bu-''En-zu lugal-
17. c ma-da Za-ab-sa-li'"
18. mu-hul
60 (qa) to Ri-ug-ba,
60 (^a) to Da-a-lim (Talim?)
30 (ga) to Utu-ha-ba.
Total: 21 ^i/r 265 qa of corn,
Total : 47 )7Mr 152 9a of wheat,
E.NUN at the mouth of the river Ib-al,
has been given out. Month Gdn-gdn-e,
year Gimil-Sin, the king,
devastated the country
of Zabsali.
XXII.
(Text, PI. 60, No. 132; Halft., PI. XII. No. 41.)
Expenditure of Flour.
An account of expenditure of flour and vegetables given out for temple offerings
1. X* zid-kvP sd-du(g)-g ud I-kam
2. X zid sd-du(g) ud Il-kam
3. VIII [q]a sd-du(g) ud Ill-kam
4. XV qa sd-du{g) ud IV-kam
5. XV qa sd-du{g) ud V-kam
6. X zid-gar si{g)-ga'^
7. V qa zid V qa[ ]
8. II m[u . . . ]
9. V
[ • •
]
10 (qa) gu-Qour, temple offerings for
the 1st day,
10 (qa), temple offerings for the 2d
day,
8 [q]a, temple offerings for the 3d day,
15 qa, temple offerings for the 4th day,
15 qa, temple offerings for the 5th day,
10 (qa) flour food given away(?).
5 qa flour, 5 qa[ ]
2 m[u . . . ]
5
[ ]
'The name may be read Ri-kalam-ba, "The sliepherd of his land," as well as reading above, "The sheplierd of
his people."
' Possibly zu, of. Z. A., XII, p. 343.
» E.NUN, "the great house." KA = pH, "mouth," or possibly "side."
* The sign is BAR and miglit mean }, but in analogy wdth following lines, where the offerings vary between
8 and 15 per day, it must here mean 10, as also in line 2.
^ KU must denote some cereal or plant from which flour could be made. See Reisner, T. T., p. 15a.
* S[(G)-(ja may= Sapi'iku, "pour out," also "store," Br. 4425, but also nadunu, "give, offer," Br. 4418, as well
as imdu.. "deposit," Br. 4418.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
73
XXIII.
r- (Text, PI. Cl, No. 134.)
Expenditure of Wool.
An account of expenditures of different quantities of wool to a number of
persons, given out by (or from) Ur-Nigin-gar.
1. IV ma-na sig-yi
2. A-na-na
3. IV ''Ur-ra-kal
4. /// Igi-ni-da-a
5. /// A-ni-a-hi
6. /// Im-ti-dam
1. IV Ur-'^Lugal-edin-
8. na-ka
9. sunigin XXI ma-na sig
10. zi{g)-ga
11. /c^■ Ur-Nigin-yar-ta
12. itW'Ne-su
13. mu us-sa
14. en ''En-ki Eridu '-
ba-tug
4 mana wool
(to) A-na-na,
4 (to) Ur-ra-kal,
3 (to) Igi-ni-da,
3 (to) A-ni-abi,
3 (to) Im-ti-dam,
7 (to) Ur-lAigal-edin.
Total: 21 mana wool
given out,
by (from) Ur-Nigin-gar.
Month Nesii,
year after
the high priest of Ea of Eridu
appointed.
XXIV.
(Text, PI. 3, No. 6.)
Memorandum.'
This small tablet, containing only two lines of writing, is most likely to be
regarded as "notes," jotted down on pieces of clay by the scribes when preparing
larger tablets of accounts. Two objects are recorded as wanting.
1 . lal-ni I gi-ma-kii?
2. lal-ni I «''''na{d)
Wanting one gi-ma-ku.
Wanting one couch.
'Cf. No. \5b;Amh., 46, 51.
' Cf . md + gv-ku, T. T., 135, which Reisner explains as "eine Art Kleid oder Stojf," p. 26.
10
IX.
GLEANINGS.
A complete and thorough discussion of the entire terminology of the texts
of this period would be most desirable, but as this volume has to be kept within
reasonable bounds, I must be content only to make some gleanings from these texts.
1. Cuneiform Signs and Readings.
AB.
That the Sumerian sign for the Semitic littu is to be read ab, not lid, as Lau,
Barton and even Pinches still continue to read it, is seen from R. M. A., No. 103,
O. 11.
AB + gunu or ZAG?
The new sign, Sign List No. 79, comes nearest to AB + gunu or ZAG (cf.
No. 94), but does not exactly correspond to either.
A + l{AorSA + A.
This sign, occurring thrice in these texts. No. 1 : 5, 12 and No. 4 : 7, Sign List
No. 345, is composed of A with QA inside. This composite sign occurs, according
to Thureau-Dangin,' already in Gudea texts, unfortunately not published. It
also is found in accounts from the Ur period, see especially C. T., X, Pis. 38, 39,
No. 14316, where the signs stand before numerals, hke BAD, referring to slaves.
Whether this composite sign is the same as the later term HA. A, also used in regard
to slaves, is a question that cannot be definitely settled, although this seems to be
the case. In later "contracts" UA.A occurs in connection with BAD, metu, in
the sense of halaqu, referring to slaves running away. Cf. V R., 25, 16a: ba-BAD
ba-an-ffA.A = im-tu-ud ih-ta-liq. Also A. D. D., I, p. 34, No. 61, 6, BAD BAD-ma
UA.A NUN, referring to a slave girl, which no doubt is to be rendered enu metat-ma
halqat, "when she dies or runs away," etc.^ The following NUN, which Johns
'/?. £. C, No, 471.
» Cf. Johns, A. D. D., I, p. 89. For BAD = (nu, see Br. 1505.
[74]
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 75
does not render, seems to stand for qardbu, cf. Br. 2626, which with ana means to
"go, be against," cf. Sennacherib, III, 1, I R., 31, 12. Knudtzon's rendering,
sa [ . . . . s]a qi-ri-ib, etc., "[d]er nahe stand deinem Voter," A. T., 1, 20, 21, is
not possible, as qi-ri-ib is not permansive, and the following a-na in this case remains
unexplained. In accordance with Knudtzon's notes on the signs, the reading
[it-t]a-qi-ri-ib, "none that is (goes) against your father," may perhaps be better.
Briinnow's reading hp is to be changed to rib, or he-in-NUN = liq-qa-rib, No. 2626.
In any case the meaning of this and similar phrases in the stipulations concerning
slaves given as pledges' would be that in case the slave died or ran away, the loss
of the pledge should be put against the owner.^
The term A.fJA also occurs as a verbal preposition particle and also as a verb
in the Anzanite texts, pubhshed by Scheil,^ and composite cuneiform signs are among
the noticeable characteristics of the Proto-Elamite script published by de Morgan.*
In the translations of the documents, where this sign occurs I have given
the reading haldqu as the most probable.^ But HA. A also expresses the meaning
of 7iabit, cf. Br. 11857, M. 9106, and tebu, M. 9107. The gA+A . . . MA,
No. 1 (I) : 5, could very well be an equivalent of KA . . . GAL-la, cf. No. 2
(II) : 3, 4, = ruggumu, Br. 612, 676, or dabdbu, or kenu dabdbu, and the documents
could refer not exactly to the running away of the slaves but in regard to bringing suit.
Moreover, the composite sign A +ffA or gA +A, with the reading dh,^ and the
meaning se-ru-u, is given in C. T., XIX, 21, 186. This serii occurs in groups with
sanabu = einedu, "to erect, put up." If this is the term employed in these texts, it
might signify to "raise oneself against, to be refractory." Cf. Muss-Arnolt, p. 1109.
ALIM.
See sign No. 225 and date formula for the 26th year of Dungi.
^ + NUN.
This sign, No. 283, may be composed of either 6 + NUN or MA + NUN.
Cf. the ^ or MA.NUN, Amh., p. 200, Hne 3; also B. E., VT, No. 57, 2.
E + SE.
A new sign. No. 339, composed oi E + SE, or SE or LIL + BE.
' See 4 . O. D., I, p. 89. ' Cf . the phrase NER.DA , below.
' D. P. M., Ill, Nos. XXIII, 4; LXIII, 14; V, No. LXXXVI, II, 46.
*Z). P. M., VI.pp. 83ff.
' See translations and notes to Nos. 1 (I) and 4 (III).
• From the broken remains of the sign there is very small reason for reading aa, cf. M. 9075.
76 SUMEBIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
The composite sign for plural, gl.A, is to be read fed, according to R. M. A.,
No. 103, O., 11; not sun, as Schorr, A. R. U., II, p. 83.
KA + GAR and SA.
The signs composed of KA + GAR or SA interchange even with KA pure and
simple, according to copy by Lau, in the date formulas of the 49-5 1st years of
Dungi.
LA.
LA, No. 276, stands for LA, No. 315, in the phrase ni-la and ni-la-a, which is
equivalent to ni-ld. See No. 11 : 16 ; 13 : 5.
LAGAB +GAL or LAGAB +ME+ gunu.
This new sign. No. 131 : 13, List No. 332, seems to correspond to these values, if
the sign is not simply an error for Lagab + sig.
LUM.
This sign, No. 132, has the value of NUM, see date formulas for the 3d and
4th years of Gimil-Sin, probably also for NIM and perhaps for IM. See No. 15: 1.
MA.DUB.BA.
The term occurs only once in these texts, No. 77 : 15, and is written MA.DUB,
but I have no doubt that it is the same as the MA.DUB.BA of other texts.
The term denotes in the first hand a pisan duppi, "a receptacle for
tablets." Hence the "''"MA.DUB.BA, Poebel, B. E., VP, p. 171; the "'MA and
o'MA.gAL, B.E , VI', 84, 17, 18, 19, 103 (A. R. U., II), 41, "Urkuiidenbehdltniss,"
Schorr, A. R. U., II, p. 55. The determinatives GiS and GI denote the material
of which these receptacles, ' 'chests" or ' 'safes," were made. Could possibly the MA
also be a term for "case" (tablet) or envelope? Cf. Muss-Arnolt,p.815b; M. 3742.
Most frequently MA.DUB.BA is heading tablets of accounts, as in the number
of tablets under T. T., No. 146; and heading a hst of officials, 0. B. T. R., No. 162;
cf. Lau, p 44. Amh., No. 121 begins with MA.DUB.BA DUB GID.DA, which
Pinches translates "the compiler of long accounts," but which may be a pisan
duppi of duppi, or may denote an account simply. To be noted is also MA.DUB.
BA I gu{d) engar gub ba \ E-^Nin-mar-ti | ni-gdl, C. T., Ill, 14608; the dub ma-
dub-ba, T. T., 163, 8, and ma dub-ba \ nig-sid-ag ba-ni-ib, H. L. C, II, PL 96, No.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 77
118, 1, 2. In these cases MA.DUB.BA seems to signify an account, or possibly the
making up of accounts.
But it is quite certain that MA.DUB.BA also signifies an office, and in one
instance it is made the equivalent of dub-sar. Thus the seal of R. T. C, 287, reads:
j Ba sd(g)-ga \ ma-dub ba nita-zu\; H. L. C, II, PI. 96, No. 120, R., 1, 2: | dub
Bes-kal-la \ ma-dub ba; and Amh., 42, 5 : | dub Gar-u-rum \ ma-dub-ba |, and on the
seal: | Gar-u-rum \ dub-sar \. Cf. the sign SiD + A = dub-sar-ru, Br. 6011.
MA = pisan, but SID also = pisan, Br. 5978, stands also for kufiukku, Br.
5971, hence MA might also express the idea of sealing, which of course again refers
to the making up of accounts, or maker or sealer of account tablets.
AIAS.
The misreading of this sign in face of the repeated corrections ought to be a
thing of the past. Yet Lau still reads BIR.
M^.
Note the form of this sign. No. 99 : 11, List No. 300. Cf. Br. 2803, 2804;
R. E. G., No. 531.
MER.
This sign, Nos. 88 and 314, especially in the connection with U^, is made very
Uke the sign IB or GlN. See note to No. 3 : 12.
NER.DA.
This term occurs only in the legal document. No. 1 (I): 7, and in reference
to a slave. The term occurs also in Gudea, Cyl. A, 12, 26: du(g)-du(g)-ga ne-gi
ner-da e-ba im-ma-an-gi, which Thureau-Dangin translates: "Er beseitigte die
Rechtsstreite, vom Tempel beseitigte er die ' In Cyl. B, 18, 3 we have:
nig-erim e ba im-ma-an-gi, "alles Ueble vom Tempel beseitigte er."^
Here NER.DA seems to be a term fo ' something undesirable, and as it is brought
into connection with the instituting of lawsuits or legal quarrels, it might express
the idea of "claimant" in a bad sense of this term. In regard to the term
employed in No. 1 (I) of these texts, it might denote a runaway, refractory or
troublesome slave.
NER.DA also occurs in the well-known name for the deity, A-a, i.e., Se-ner-da-
kaUat-Samas, and in the feminine proper name, which is to be read Amai-A-a-
kallat-^amas.'
'S.A.K. I., pp. 102, 103. ' S. A. K. I., pp. 138. 139.
• See Jensen, Z. A., I, pp. 398, 399; B. E., VI', No. 94, 5, 6.
78 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
But in regard to the NER.DA of our text, it might also be explained in accord-
ance with phrases of late "contracts" in regard to slaves, or more particularly
in the stipulations made in case of death or escape of a slave given as a pledge.
NER could, of course, stand for belu and DA for the usual ina eli, ana or ina. Cf.
the examples given by Johns, A. D. D., I, p. 89; also A.fiA above and translation
of No. 1 (I).
NIT A.
Note the form for this sign, No. 24 ; No. 67 : 4, omitting the last perpendicular
wedge.
SAG.
This sign. No. 122, seems also to have the value of KIN, as it occurs in place
of that sign in the name of the month Se-kin-kud. See No. 100 : 78.
SAG + NI.
This is a new composite sign. List No. 123, made up of SAG with NI inside,
and occurring in accounts in regard to storage of grain.
It occurs mostly in connection with DUB as SAG + NI.DUB, Nos. 100 and
104 passim, but also alone as SAG + Nl-bi, etc., No. 100 : 91. Compare the usual
term ni-duh in storage accounts.
SAL + ME.
See sign No. 294.
SA{M).
This sign, No. 56, occurs in these texts both with and without the addition
A.AN. With the meaning "to buy," it is to be read sa{m), not sam. See now
M. 3235; Pinches, Amh., p. 104.
SIL.
The reading of the sign No. 280 is sil, see Pinches in J. R. A. S., 1905, p. 144,
cuneiform text, line 7. Schorr, however, stills reads the ideogram BUgUDU,
A. R. U., II, p. 82.
SA(G)-ba.
This for sa(g)-bi, ' 'in its midst," No. 79 : 19.
Se.pad.
BE.PAD = se-um, B. E., W, 131, 1. Cf. Babyloniaca, III, p. 196.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 79
SUiG).GI.
This most probably is only a phonetic writing for su-gi. See No. 3:2; cf .
B. E., VP, 95, 19 21; 101, 14. It denotes three officials, sehu, Br. 10841, harH,
Br. 10826, Umu, Br. 10833. But su{g) = nazdzu, Br. 10847; hence the term for
witness may better be derived from asdbu, which would correspond to the mukinnu
from kanu.
SU + NIGIN.
If the first sign in No. 79 : 37 really is SU + NIGIN and not SI, which after
all is the most probable, the following la would be the overhanging vowel oi SU +
NIGIN and would show that this composite sign is to be read SU + kil.
BU.TViR).
This term may be explained as a phonetic writing for Su-dur, see No. 1 (I) : 12,
but it might also stand for tdru, perhaps with the meaning of reversion of judgment,
reopening of a case, or reclamation.
TAG.
The rather unusual sign for this period, No. 346, must be TAG, KID or SiD.
Cf. Br. 1402-1409; R. E. C, No. 175.
UD + gunuf
This new sign. No. 102, comes nearest to UD + gunu, in analogy with the make-
up of the IGI + gunu or sig.
UM + ME.
This, No. 72, is also a new sign and most likely a ligature of UM and ME.
Z A. IN ANN A.
This phrase occurs in several proper names, as ZA.INANNA or INANNA.ZA,
and might be read sub or halbili (see Br. 11743; C. T., XXV, 27a, 15, 6, 10; XXV,
3, 65) ; but it is doubtful to my mind whether these readings are to be applied to
the phrase included in these names.
2. Terms of Court Proceedings.
igi-ni-ni-igi-gar, "he made his face appear" = "to bring into court," No.
1 (I) : 3.
80 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
du{g)-ni-gdl-la, "he has made suit" = "to bring suit or reclamation," No.
2 (II) :3. Cf. du{g)-ma-ma, etc. = ruggumu, A. R. U., II, p. 84, etc.
ha-a-ni-du-u, "he has not appeared" = "to appear before court," No. 2 (II) : 5.
Cf. KAK = sanaqu, a-na DI.KUD is-ni-qu-ma, B. E., YV, No. 56, 6.
mu lugal, "by the name of the king" = "to make accusation or arraign,"
Nos. 1 (I) :5; also mu-lugal-bi in{-na or ni)-pa{d), Nos. 2 (II) :9; 4 (III) : 4. Cf.
itmd, itmiX of later documents, A. R. U., II, p. 87.
ba-an-guh, "they shall be responsible," No. 1 (I) : 13. Cf. nazazu, B. E.,
Vr, 2 (.4. R. v., IP), 11; 23 {A. R. V., II, 10), 13.
galu-enim-ma-bi-me, "the men of the proceedings," Nos. 1 (I): 21; 2 (II) : 17;
4 (III) : 13, and passim = "the witnesses of the proceedings." Cf. mu-kin-nu
of later documents.
dis stands before the name of the witnesses, Nos. 1 (I) : 14-20; 4 (III) : 9-11;
or the names are given without any sign before them, No. 2 (II) : 10-16.
3. Terms op Loan and Purchase Documents.
in-si-sa{m) , "he has bought," No. 14 : 6.
azag, "purchase money," No. 16:2.
mu-si{m)-dam, "has given (as a loan)," No. 14 : 4.
har-sii, "loan at interest," Nos. 23 : 1; 24 : 1; 25 : 1.
mas, "rate of interest," Nos. 23 : 2; 24 : 2; 25 : 2; 27 : 2; 28 : 2; 31 : 2.
si(m)-mu, "payment," No. 13:6.
gi-gi-ne, "shall return, pay back," No. 18 : 14.
ni-la, ni-la-a, "he shall weigh, pay," Nos. 11 : 16; 13 : 5.
nu-na-si(ni), "(In case) he does not pay," No. 13 : 9.
nu-ub-ma{SAR), "(In case) he does not bring in," No. 7 :4; cf. No. 10 : 4.
ib-zu-zu, ' 'he shall cause to be brought, pay," No. 7 : 6.
su-ba-ti, "he has received (as a loan)," Nos. 13 : 4; 17 : 5; 18 : 5; 22 : 6; 25 : 5;
27 :6; 31 :6; "he has received (as purchase money), "No. 16 : 5.
ib-tab-pi, "it shall be increased, doubled," No. 13 : 10.
tukundi-bi {Sii.NIG.TUR.LA-bi), Nos. 7:1; 10 : 1; 13 : 9 = sum-ma, Br.
7256, cf. Old Babylonian family laws and Code of Hammurabi, a legal phrase thus
being employed as far back as the Ur period at least, a fact' that has to be taken
into consideration in the historical study of the Code of ilammurabi. StJ = ana,
generally a postposition, but also occurring before the noun. Cf. *S. A. K. T., 70,
' As I pointed out in my paper read before the Fifteenth Congress of Orientalists in Copenhagen, 1908.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 81
43-46. GAR, NIG == epesu, kanu, sakdnu; LA, among other things also sakdnu,
Br. 10111. GAR.TUR = mimma i-su, Br. 12044. TUR and TUR.TUR.LA
= sihhirMu, Br. 4113, which' perhaps is not so easy to explain. The phrase seems
to mean "for its happening," "in case of its taking place," and would be in analogy
with our phrase "in case."
ii-ru ba-gar, "the document was made," No. 13 : 16.
dis and igi interchange before the names of the galu-enim-ma-hi-me or witnesses.
See Nos. 14 : 12-22 and 16 :6-10; 18 : 6-7, respectively.
In regard to the form of the documents, two kinds of documents of purchases
are to be noted. One kind, Nos. 14, 15, is a deed of sale, where the whole transac-
tion is stated; others are simply acknowledgments of the receipt of the purchase
money for an object sold. See Nos. 16, 17.
4. Terms of Accounts.
Ill General.
su-ba-ti, "he has (it is) received," equivalent to dub, "to receive on account."
ba-gub, "he has (it is) brought in, is at hand."
ba-zi, "he has (it is) given, paid out."
gub-ba, credit, "at hand."
zi{g)-ga, debit, "given out, expenditures."
dub, "account, on account of."
mu, "by name, on behalf of."
gir, vise{1).
lal-ni, "deficit."
si-ni-ib, ' 'surplus, remainder."
aza^, "silver value."
an-wa, "lead value."
md-dub-ba, "account."
nig-sid-ag, ' 'making up of accounts."
ib-ra, ib-ru, "sealed," cf. Br. 4970; B. E., VP, 82, 11.
Seals on account tablets are dub-sar seals. See especially the carefully repro-
duced seals of the Amh. volume.
In Regard to Fields.
ab-engar. No. 92 : 15, ab-nam. No. 92 : 1, al-du. No. 90 : 2, sag-du. No. 90 : 1,
terms used to express the cultivation of fields.
gar, a measure of area. No. 92 : 2, etc., cf. B. E., VI', 44, 1; 60,"6.
11
82 SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
In Regard to Fruit Harvest.
sir, "(fruit) taken away, or no fruit," No. 75 : 15, 17.
tig-a, "(trees) actually being harvested," No. 75 : 16.
In Regard to Cattle.
ru-a, tu{d)-da, "(new) born," No. 79 : 1, 21, 23, 29.
5. Officials and Employes.
dub-sar, equivalent to ma-dub-ba, see above.
galu-ku-md-se-ti-a, "the man that receives the grain, grain receiver," No.
118 :9.
glr, the most prominent official in these accounts. That gtr is an official is
seen from the fact that he is travelUng, cf. No. 120 : 2, but in many cases it seems
as if the term simply meant vise. This personage seems to be a representative
official or commissioner, that would superintend, control and check off accounts
kept and expenses made, cf. the gir si{g)-ga = manzaz pdni, Br. 2101; C. T., VII,
19984, R., 16; of temples, C. T., 21399, R., 24; of the pa-te-si, C. T., 12245, R., 5;
royal commissioner, C. T., Ill, 13166, L. E. He would receive, distribute or perhaps
transmit grains and other supplies brought in and given out. Cf. T. T., 94, X, 13;
Amh. 102, R., 5; 120. Sometimes the pa seems to take the place of the gir, see
Amh., No. 27; H. L. C, II, PI. 70, VIII, 11. The gir official also plays the same
conspicuous part in the Elamite-Anzanite accounts, see D. P. M., IX. See also the
gir, not NER, Schorr, A. R. U., II, p. 82, in B. E.,NV, 24, 4; 32, 9; 102, 4; 104, 14;
106, 6. Note the sib gir, No. 96 : 13.
ma-dub-ba, equivalent to dub-sar, see above.
su,{g)-gi, see above.
ukus-nita pa-al, see No. 3 : 12.
6. Months.
itu Azag-sim is a new month name. To judge from the meaning of the words
that compose the name, it must be a spring month. See Nos. 15 : 17; 42 : 8; 48 : 7.
itu Be-sag-kud, for itu Se-kin-kud.
itu-Su-es-ku[l], No. 53 : 6, cf. itu Su-es-^a and itu Su-sa-es.
itu-ge itu VI is a phrase occurring on these tablets just before the date formula.
The only plausible explanation, unless the phrase signifies a name, is "its months
(are) six months," and would thus denote a half year account. See Nos. 83 :45;
FROM THE Temple archives of* nippUr. 83
84 : 89; 112 : 19; 114 : 17; 168 : 2. Cf. R. T. C, No. 398; H. L. C, II, PL 56, No.
8, V, 6; also itu V, C. T., X, PI. 39, No. 14316, III, 18.
The two slanting wedges after itu Be-kin-kud, No. 1 (I) : 22, might denote ' 'the
second Se-kin-kud," i.e., Dir-Be-kin-kud, or the 2d or 20th day.
7. Days.
ud-X-ha-ni is the general term for denoting the days of the months in these
texts. The term ha-ni may have to be read ha-zal. In any case it is equivalent
to kam, and it is to be regarded as denoting an ordinal number. It has been pointed
out that kam, when used after days in similar texts, stands before the month names,
see C. T., Ill, 19740, 192-194; but it is also found following the month, C. T., Ill,
21510, 55; V, 17767, R., 7; 13160, L. E. That ha-ni denotes an ordinal number is
seen from examples like itu Se-kul ud XXV-ba-ni-ta, C. T., 1, 94-10-16, 59.
8. Date Formulas.
For new date formulas and new variations of formulas known before, see p. 27.
The different date formulas given under the 5th year of Bur-Sin are no doubt
only variations of the same date formula.
X.
NAMES AND TITLES.
The aim of the following list has been merely to register the names, Sumerian
as well as Semitic, in the form they occur in these texts. To translate and com-
ment on the names would have been an interesting and profitable study in itself,
but it would have carried me over the limits set for this volume. By printing the
Sumerian names in Italics I have not, of course, indicated that they really
are to be read as they now stand. As almost every name presents more or less
uncertain readings, I have simply shrunk back from disfiguring the pages by intro-
ducing capitals where the reading is not known. The scholar will need no such
warning, as far as Sumerian names are concerned.
Abbreviations.
I., brother; d., daughter; f., father; feiu., feniitiiiie; b., husband; ni., mother; s., son; si., sister; w., wife.
1. Names of Men and Women.
A.-a-bi, f. of Lagab + slg-tur, 90 : 10.
A-<ib-gd-mu, 16 : 6.
A-a-galu-dug, 119 : 7.
[A]-a-ga-tum,'^ 135 : 14.
A-a-gin-n[a{d)],' 79 : 10.
A-a-kal-la, 56 :31.
[Aya-na-ib-e, 19 : 3.
A-a-ni, 68 : 12.
[A}^-tu(r)-ra, 67 : 3, 10.
A-a-ur-mu, 81 : 10, 12.
A-ba-An-da, 96 : 22.
A-bor-'^En-lil, 96 :21.
Ab-ba-mu, 113 : 4.
AjiA>a-ni? 27 : 5; seal, 94 : 6.
A-ba-ra-an-na, 96 : 35.
A-bil\% 130 : 7.
A-bil-Engar, I. of Md-giir-ri, 139 : 6.
A-bil-la-lum, 24 : 5; 79 : 33.
A-£-a-ki, 96 : 20.
A-ku-za, 56 : 30.
Ab-ta-ab-e, 95 : 20.
A-bu-4u-ni, 135 :31.
Ad-da, f. of (1) Su-Ad-da, (2) Su-'^Nin-Sah, (3) Ur-Lub,
(4) Ka-'^Innanna, (5) Ur-Nigin-gar, 110 : IX, 3-7.
Ad-da-kal-la, 7 : 10; 55 : 13.
Ad-'^En-lil, 84 : 88.
A-dug-ga, 120 : 3, 6, 10, U.
A-ga-ti, 135 : 28.
' Perhaps only A-ga-tum, cf. A-ga-ti.
'Huber, P. K. U. N., p. 41a, following Reisner, T. T., 35, II, 11, reads A-a-gim-nad.
'C(jBa-ni.
[84]
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NIPPUR.
85
A^a-IB,^ 135 : 14.
A-}ia-ni-lu, 135 : 2.
A-ku-ni-llut], 135 : 18.
A-jM-lu-ni,' 64 : 3.
A-ku-um, 117 : 38.
A-few-uOT-TOo, 128 : 9.
A-ka-gal-li, 54 : 4.
A-kal-la, 58 : 7; s. of Za-ma-[?l 171 : 3.
A-ku-za, 56 : 30.
A-la-la, 1 :2, 3; 18 : 3; 35 : 3.
A-li-a-bi, 134 : 5.
A-^Luh, 96 : 30.
A-Zwi-iMZ, 95 : 12.
Ama-um + me, 20 : 10.
A-mur-Kal-la, 116 : n.
A-na-na, 134 : 2.
An-dirig-ga,* 128 : 9.
Alim-a,^ 135 : 18.
A-NE-ni, 98 : 4.
.4n-ni, 95 : 30.
An-Ulu-bar-ra," 67 : 7.
4-<u, 32 :spal.
Azag-zi{d)-da, 135 :7; s. of I-ba-ni-iz, 29 : 1, seal.
Ha-a-na-zal-la, 115 : 2.
Ba-la-an-gi, 4 : 10.
Ba-lul-e, 8:1.
Ba-id{g)-ga, 95 : 5.
Ba-to, 96 : 70.
Be-Vi-har, 116 : 5.
Bm-6u, 95 : 27.
Bu-bu-a, 133 : 14.
Bu-ga-ga,' 1.35 : 35, 36.
Bu-la-ni, 56 : 27.
Bur-'^Da-mu, 96 : 28.
Bur-za-Innanna
Bu-zi-na, 56 : 3.
Da-a-[ . . . ], 130 : 5.
Da-a-Km, 23 : 10; 129 : 10.
Da-bi-a, 75 : 25.
Da-gi, 126 : 7, 22.
Da-ku-tum, 116 : 16.
Da-da, 56 : 9.
Do-sri, 126 :7,'22.
Dagal-ra, 126 : 10.
Da-'^f-li, f. of Nu-ur-i-Vi, 11:3.
.Dom-[ ....], 56 : 13.
i>aTO-[ . . .yAn, 96 : 49.
Dam-iu-da-a, 56 : 13.
Dir-de,' 153 : 2.
Dingir-ba-ni,' 27 : 5, and seal.
''Dirig-gd,^" 128 : 9. _ .
Dub-bu-zi-na, 56 : 3.
Z>M-dM, s. of .Vi, 110 : 13.
Dug-i . . . ], 96 : 52.
Dumu-[ ....], (1) f. of Nin-{ ....], 163 : 3;
(2) f. of Lugal/Utu-{ ....], 57 : 13.
Dun-gi, 57 : 8, and dates of Dun-gi.
'^Dun-gi-ba-ni, 116 : 4.
ii-a-7tta-ne, 139 : 1.
6-gal4a-iu{r)-ra, 64 : 6.
E-La-[ . . . ], 115 :8.
E-la-ag-nu-ci ,'^ 11:1.
E-mul-'^Dumu, 111 : 5.
En^ . . . ], 96 : 53.
Engar-dug, 96 : 14.
Enim-ma-ni-galu, 96 : 57.
''En-k[i]-du(g), 96 : 59.
En-lil-da-ner-gal, 86 : 14.
En-lU-ld-[ . . . ], 56 : 10.
En-lil-li, 96 : 41.
En-lil-ld-a-An-azag-ga," 111 :8.
En-lil-ld-id{g), s. of Lugal-nanga, 14 : 3.
''En-lil-iHu, 164 : 4.
[Uy"-En-ki-im-du, 111 -.2.
En-ne-zu, 128 : 3.
[ . . . y'En-ki, 57 : 2.
£-pa-e, 96 :31.
(ia-gi, 33 : 4.
GaliJl . . . ], 96 : 38.
Galu-Bi," 109 : 9.
Galu-Bi-bi, 96 : 27.
' Perhaps [A\<i-ga-tum, cf. A-ga-H.
2 Cf. P. K. U. N.. p. 45a.
' See Dingir-ba-ni, 27 : 5; 94 : 6.
* See '^Dirig-gd.
' Perhaps ffui-a.
' Perhaps '^Ulu-bar-ra.
' Or Sir-ga-ga.
' See Si-a-de.
' See .dn-ba-nt.
'" See An-dirig-gd.
" See I-la-ag-nu-ii.
" "Enlil is the begotten one of the bright heaven."
" Or Su.
» Or GoJ.
86
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UE
[Ga]fu-bu-ga-ga, 135 : 36.
Gatu-'^Dam^ . . . ], 96 : 26.
Galu-''Da-mu, 70 : 10.
Galu-Dingir-ra, 139 : 2.
Galu-dug-ga-de-gal, 50 : 6.
Galu-^En-Ul-ld, (1) 111:9; (2) s. of galu-^Utu,Z -.4:.
GaXu-^En-zu, (1) 41:6; 56:22,25; (2) s. of Ma
-[...], 160 : 4.
Galu-Gdn^ . . ],' 12 : 11.
Galu-gtr-si-di-a, 110 : col. X, 9.
Galu-[ . . . ydi, 95 : 25.
Galu-ka-ni, 109 : 13.
Gate-rf([r(?)-]n'-e-r["?]. 46 : 9.
Galu-Kin-gi-a, 46 : 8.
Galu-^Lagah slg, 72 : 1; 104 : 31.
Galu-^Lui/KA, 104 : 7.
Galu-na-ru-a, 126 : 6.
Galu-''Nin-[ . . . ], 46 : case, 3.
Galn-'^Nin-gul, 58 : 12.
Galu--Ni[gin\-gar-{rd\, 96 :61.
Galxi/Nin-ia}i, 61 : 6; 74 : 8; 101 : 18; 166 : 7.
Galu-^Ra, 121 : 7.
Galu-'^Sag-{
. ], 12 : 12.
[Gaju-Ur, 96 : 16.
Galu-Ur-ki-[ . . ], 108 : 11.
GaluJ'Utu, (1) 13:4; (2) f. of Galu-En-lil-ld, 3 : i,
Galu-, 160 : 8.
Ga-gi, 33 : 4.
e(ire-M(5r),2 95 :29.
Gar-kal-la, 47 : 3.
Gar-U(ni)-bi, 130 : 9.
'^Gdtin-an, 102 : 5.
'^Geitin-an-ka, 102 : 2.
Gln-^En-zu, fem., si. of Sir-ka, 1 : 10.
Gin-ltflr-Jiar, fem., 116 : 15.
Gin-Nin-e-i . . . ], f., 143 : 3.
G«r-a, f. of Ur-'^Igi-zi-bar-ra, 109 : 10.
Gir-^Bi-K + ii, 56 : 46.
Gir-'^En-Um-gaQ), 52 : 3.
Girl-gi-na^ 91 : 30.
Gjri-ZUdCsr), 22 :5;95 : 11.
Gir-Nin-i . . . ], 135: 12 ; s.of i5«TOu-[ . . . ], 163 : 3.
Gir-ni-id(,g)* 16 : 9.
Gu(d)-da-H-a, 128 : 6.
Gji-de-a, 15 :5;96 :40.
Gu{d)-'^GeMn-an. 102 : 3
Gu-du, 23 : 3.
Gu-du-du, 73 : 3.
Gu('!)-gu-a-la, 108 : 1.
Gu-la-a, 139 : 4.
[G]it-za-m,5 123 : 5.
Ha^^Wa, f. of Lugal-sirim, 120 : 8.
ga-zi-in," 111 : 1.
Se-Mg), 95 : 29.
Qu-ma-gu-ra, 87 : 2.
Uu-mu-u-ia, 128 : 1.
Uu-pi-pi, 11 : 12; 119 : 5; 147 : 5.
S^mJ-o, 13 : 14.
l-ha-ni-iz, f. of A-zi(d)-da, 29 : seal.
I-dim-dingir, s. of Sii-M-ra-ni, 39 : 3, and seal.
'^Igi-du, 144 : 8.
Igi-''En-lU, 95 : 21.
Igi-Ku^ 87 : 4.
Igi-ni-da-a, 134 : 4.
/g'«(i(g)-M(gr), 68 : 3.
I-ll-be-ll, 56 : 24.
I-l'i-nu-ri, 56 : 22.
Im-ti-dam, f., 134 : 6.
Innanna-Kalam-ba,' 129 : 9.
Innanna-tir , 139 : 7.
/rt-te,'" 56 : 38.
I-ri-bu-um, 56 : 2.
«ar-f>a-fcoi, 116 : 14.
I-sar-i-Vi,^^ s. of Su-$a-ur{1)-ni, 39 : seal.
I-iar-ni-si, 46 : 11.
li-me-i-li, 23 : 5.
/-ta,'2 117 : 35.
I-za-ur sigC!) , 119 : 8.
2-2i-zi," 117 : 41.
' Cf. Galu-gan-gu-Ui, P. K. U. N., p. 89a.
2 See Se-U(g). Cf. Se(.gdn)-na-iag, P. K. 17. N., p. 123a.
' Cf. Giri-gi, P. K. U. N., p. 109a.
* Cf. Gtr-ni-M(g), C. T., V, 17758, I, 2.
'Cf. P. X. U.N.,p. nia.
• Means "axe." Possibly it is a noun, not a proper name.
'Cf.<^ifw. Br. 10569.
" See E-la-ag-nu-d.
' See Ri-Kalam-ba.
'" Cf. In-ta-e-a, P. K. U. N., p. 546.
" Perhaps better I-md-i-ll.
" Cf. /-<o-e-a and In-ta-e-a, P. K. U. N., p. 546.
" See Ni-zi-zi.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
87
Ka-gi-na, 57 : 22.
Ka-gu-du-ma, 88 : 11.
Ka-'^Inmmna, 110 : eol. IX, 6.
Ka-itu-Ab-e, 37 : 5.
Ka-ka, f. of Ur-'^PA.KU, 14 : 5.
Ka-la-a, 139 : 3.
Kalam-da{'!)-ga, 21 : 17.
Kalam-dn-i\a\, 87 : 5.
Kalam-il-e, 31 : 5.
Kalam-lam-mu, 7:11.
Kalam-ne-mu } 7 : 11.
KaW^Engar, 17 : 6.
Kal-la, 56 : 34.
Ka-iag-a, 87 : 3.
Ki-da-lum, 110 : col. X, 3.
Kur-bi^ . . ], 142 : 9.
Kur-ni-mu,' 1 : 20.
Kur-ru-ti, 110 : col. IX, 1.
Tiagab + stg-tur, s. of A-a-bi, 90 : 10.
lA-U-be-i-Ti-duit), 126 : 18.
Lu-{ . . . J, f. of [ . . ySe-ha-mial 57 : 11.
Lugal-[ . . . ], 96 : 73.
LugalJi . . . ]-ab-[ . . . . ], 96 : 62.
Lugal-azag-t:, 67 : 8.
Lugal-azag-^u],^ 13 : 12; 146 : 14.
Lugal-X-zi{d)-da, 56 : 19; 81 :8; HI : 11.
Liigal-B(Sr, fem., w. of Sti- Dumu-zi, 125 : 7.
[LugaYCD-Bu-ga-ga, 135 : 36.
Lugal-Dub-buC!), 96 : 43.
Lugal-dug-ga, 84 : 63; 103 : 9; 122 : 4.
Lugal-ezen, (1) 87 : 6; (2) s. of Qal-lycd-la, 120 : 7.
Lugal-gU, 1 : 13.
Lugnl-gii-bar, 96 : 29.
Lugni-lia-m[a],' 57 : 7.
Lugal-iskim-zi, 31 : 3.
Lugal-iskim-zi(d)-da, 2 : 2, 7.
Lugal-itu-Da, 13 : 13.
Lugal-ka-gi-na, 32 : seal; 33 : 5; 45 : 5; 99 : 13.
Lugal-ki, 96 : 19.
lAigal-mi-a, 99 : 13.
Jjugal-Nam-tar-ri, 29 : 2; 38 : 6; 42 : 3; 95 : 2.
Lugal-nanga, (1) 47 : 2; (2) f. of En-lil-al-Ug , 14 : 13.
Lugal-Nibru''\ 96 : 46.
[LM<7]ai(?)-'*Sa^-[ . . . ], 12 : 12.
Lugal-id(g)-ga, (1) 3 : 2; (2) s. of Bur-za-Innanna, 40 : 3,
and soal.
Lugal-M(g)-ld, 100 : 0.
[/-wSf]o/(?)-i7r, 96 : 16.
Lugal-iir-ra-ni, 18 : 4.
Lugal-u{d)-da, 96 : 34.
Lugal-u-Hm, 109 : 16.
LugaW'Utu, 13 : seal.
[lAtg]id('!)-''Ulu-{ . . . ], s. of Dum[u-l 57 : 12.
Lugal-te-bu-e, s. of Mu-ftfl, 8:3.
Lugal-zagitye, 96 : 43.
Lufi/Ka, 101 : 70.
LmJ-o, 109 :11; 119 :4. »
Lul-tt-gu, 144 : 13.
[ . . . y^Lu-U(g), 149 :5.
LM-w[d(?)], 12 : 4.
Ma-ad-Wi,' 19 : 5; 30 : 3; 104 : 39.
Ma-ba-tu{d)-da, 96 : 39.
Ma-da-i-Vi!' 11 : 14.
Mii-du-du, 96 : 42.
Ma-d[ug']{->.), f. of Galv/En-zu, 160 : 4.
Md-gi'ir-ri,' s. of A-bil-Engar, 139 : 5.
MaS-urudu-Gu-la, 96 : 44.
Mer-a6, 96 : 25.
Me-ru-ru, 98 : 3.
[ . . . }-<*il/M-6a-a2ag, 135 : 13.
Mu-fia-ba-tug-tug, f. of Lugal-ie-^u-e, 8 : 4.
Mu-ma-da, 164 : 5.
Mu-ni-ma^, 35 : 4.
Na-6a-fea-SM, 96 : 11.
Na-ba-pi-hi, 96 : 11.
Na-ba-U(g),\Q9 -.9.
Na-rii-a, 81 : 7.
Nam-tar-ri, 96 : 18.
Nam-uru, 96 : 13.
Ne-galu-urru-ki, 108 : 3.
Ne-ra-ni, 116 : 2.
Ne-sag, 96 : 33, 39.
JVi, (1) f. of Dumu-nita-ga[b], 108 : 10; (2) f. of Su-'^Nin-
Safi, 110 :col. VIII, 1;IX, 2.
Ni-ba-ab-ul, 111 : 7.
JVi-rfM-[ . . ], 102 : 7.
' See Uku-ne-mu.
' See Pap-ni-mu.
'CLP. K. U. N., 129, p. 129a.
« Cf. Lugal-bfl-ma-tU, P. K. U. N., p. 132o.
' Semitic, "How long, my god?"
' Cf. Ma-ad-i-l't.
' Cf . Ma-gu, P. K. U. X., p. 1356.
' Cf. Lugal-md-gur-ri, P. K. U. N., p. 133a.
88
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
<'Ni-e-''Se[^, 5:1.
[N^i-ir-e, 164 : 6.
Nin-l . . . ]. s. of Dumu-[ . . . ], 163 : 3.
Ni-ne-za
Ni-l:[A(g)]-ga,' 144 : 14.
Ni[n-^ii-tig-a-an-ti, 142 : 1.
[ . . y'Nin-tii, 13.5 : 20.
Xi-H-zi,' 117 :41.
Nu-nr-i-ri, (1) 95 :28; (2) s. of Da-'^Ul't, 11 : 2.
Nu-la-na-zi , 04 : 8.
l*n p-ni-ynu ,^ 1 : 20.
Ri-{ . . . ], 50 : 4.
Ri-[ . . ]-rii, 50 : 6.
Ri-Kalam-ba.* 129 : 9.
Ri-Tpi-pi, 120 : 4.
Ri-itg-ba,^ 23 : 9.
Sag-[ . . . ], 96 : 72.
Sag-da-na, 34 ; 6.
Sal-mafi, fem., 153 : 3.
Si-a-de,' 153 : 2.
St9-a-<'.4[d], 58 : 15.
Sig-a-Ad-d[a]. 57 : 5.
Sir-ka, s. of Za-an-me-ni ; br. of Gin- En-zu, 1 : 1.
Su'-Ka-Ka, (I) 110 : 30; (2) f. of Dumu-nita-da, 110 : 5,
6,29.
Su-ia-^IM «
<Su4a-Mr(?)-nt, f . of I-iar-ilu, 39 : seal.
Sa-ab-ia-a-ha, 108 : 2.
Sa-hil-mv, 53 : 4.
Sa(g)-gal-lu, 116 : 9.
Sa-ma-ni, 118 : 3.
Sa-mu-Sa-ti, 56 : 7.
AiCwHe-Hw, 116 :12.
^ar-ru-um-i-ti, 77 : 20.
[ . . . ]-.S'e-feo-TOa, s. of I/M-f . . . ]. 57 : 10.
Sei-da-da, 16 : 10.
Se'i-hal-la, bQ : 16; 135 : 6.
Sim-du, 116 : 10.
Sim-du-gur, 169 : 2.
;gfm-Jd(g), 116 :10, 17.
,§M-ad-(ia,' 110 :IX, 5.
Su-'^BE-W-li, 44 : 3.
^u-'^Bil-ie-ga-dim-ia, 44 : 3.
Su-du(g)-ga-zi(d)-da,'15 : 7.
Su-'^Dumu-zi, (1) 16 : 4; (2) h. of Lugal-Bar, 125 : 7.
^u-^En-lil, 86 : 13.
Ru-gahi-^Ra, 110 : VIII, 2.
^u-(gya-dar, .56 : 22, 24, 42; 81 : 11 ; 96 : 51.
Su-ni-<^Nam, 95 : 24.
^u-^Nin-iah, s. of iVi, 110 : IX, 2.
^u-ha-ra-ni, f. of l-dim-dingir, 39 : .seal.
fiu-u-la. 135 : 32.
>>v-nr-ra, 4:11.
Ta-mu-bi-ti, 56 : 7.
U-6ar, 160 : 12.
U-bar-a-a, 103 : 25.
Ud-M(g)-ga, 7 : 12.
C/-d«n-[ . . . ], 84 : 36.
Uhi-ne-7nu,'^ 7:11.
Usar-id." 127 : 11.
t-ma-ni. 117 : 39.
t/-in-ag-Hm, 149 : 4.
''f/<u-fea-?^;a], 23 : 11.
^Utu-lia-z[u], 130 :8.
t^-Zt, f . of [....], 86 : 6.
U-na-ah-ku-in, 110 : X. 4.
f/r-t . . . ], 96 : 48, 63.
t/r^ . . . ], 59 :60;96 : 47.
Ur-a-^IM, 20 : 6.
Ur-'^Ab-bar-ra, 43 : 3.
t/r-/ln-na, 62 :seal.
Ur-An-tu, 96 : 24.
Ur-'^Azag-iim, 41 : 3.
Ur-'^Ba-u, 51 : 3.
Ur-Dnm, 58 : 9.
Ur-^Da-mu, 7 : 5; 14 : 21.
t/r-''D«, br. of Ur-ki-Gu-la. 109 : 16.
Ur-Dub, 96 : 58; 110 : XIII, 4.
Ur-dul-du-e, 84 : 61 ; 106 : 2; 144 : 15.
Ur'''Dutnu-zi[(d)-dal 14 : 7.
Vr-^Dun-pa-e, (1) 22 : 4; 23 : 3; 24 : 3; (2) s. of Ur-^IM ,
79 : 37.
Ur-E-an-na. 58 : 11.
Ur-dul-liar-li-ba, no : Yin, 3.
' Cf. P. K. U. N., p. 1416.
' See i-zi-zi.
' Or Kur-ni-mu.
• Perhaps to be read Innanna-Kalam-ba or Innanna-ug-ba.
' See Ri-Kalam-ba.
' See Dir-de.
' May 1)6 read ifu.
« Cf. Kii-za-zi, T. T., 150, I, 14.
» Cf. ^u-ad-da-mu, P. K. U. N., p. 154a.
'" By mistake of scribe written ^e-ga.
" See Kalam-ne-mu.
" May be name of field .
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
89
Ur-i-gi-a, 1 : 16.
Ur-e-^Kit, 123 : 10.
Ur-'^Eii-ki, 56 : 26; 120 : 2.
f/r-''£rt-h7, 96 :32; 145 :4.
Ur-'^Ei-har-ra, 43 : 3.
Ur-''Gdl-iln-r]-ka, 135 : 26.
Ur-^Gi-hil, 18 : 6.
I/r-OM(.'), 90 :51.
Ur-Ha-ba-ba,' 83 : 25.
Ur-Ib-al, 88 :5; 111 : 6.
Ur-'^Igi'Zi-bar-ra, s. of /.wZ-a, 109 : 10.
Ur-'^IM, f . of Ur-'^Dim-pa-e, 79 : 37.
Vr-^Innanna. 96 : 67.
Ur-ilu-Azag-ga, 95 : 1.
Ur-Uu-Mu, f. of Ur-)ag-ga, 87 : 10.
Ur-'^Kal, (1) 58 : 7; 136 : 2; (2) s. of Ni, 48 : 9;
136 : 4.
Ur-ki-dg, 56 : 12.
Ur-kam, 135 : 12.
Ur-ki-Gu-la, (1) 123 :2; (2) br. of Ur-'^Du, 109 : 16.
l/r-it, 113 : 3.
Ur-li-de, 99 : 15.
Ur-^Lugal-{ . . . ], 110 :5.
Ur-'^Lugal, s. of Da, 83 : 43; 84 : 83, 86.
Vr-^Lugal-banda, 84 : 86.
Ur-'^Lugal-edin-na-ka, 134 : 7.
f/r-Lwfe, 13 : 3; 56 : 36.
[Uy-Ma-a-me, 108 : 4.
Ur-ma-gi-a, 1 : 16; 95 : 19; 135 : 11.
Ur-^Ma-lum, 13 : 15.
Ur-Ma-ma, 96 : 42.
Ur-Me-me-e, 28 : 5.
r/r-mu, 142 : 12.
Ur-na-{ . . ], 102 :IV, 1.
Ur-ni, 30 : 4.
Ur-Nigin,92 : 12; 96 : 71.
Ur-Nigin-gar,^ (1) 54:5; 1.30:11; 1.34:11; 143:4;
144 : 15; (2) f. of Ail-dn, 110 : IX, 8.
Ur-''mn-giH . . . ], 152 :seal.
Ur-^Nin-lB, 82 : 5; 1.35 : 5, 8; 1 15 : 4.
Ur-^Nin-ma-da, 96 : 38.
Ur-^Nun-gal,\\fi:2.
Ur-^PA.KU,m[ . . . ], 30 :2;(2)s.of/:.l-te, 14 :5.
Ur-''PA.KU-ra,i:3;S -.2.
Ur-Ra-a, 12 : 9.
&r-ra-W, 69 :1; 134 : 3.
Ur-ra-ku-ra, 116 : 8.
tjr-ra-ni, 96 : 68.
Ur-sib, 96 : 20.
Ur-Si-gar, 118 : 7.
[/r4<i(9)-3a, (1)[ . . . ], HI :4; (2).s.of t/r-£<u-Mu,87:9.
Ur-'^Se-ga, s. of Ni-me-hi, 58 : 13.
[/»■-''.§ ((-.4 n-[na], .57 : 4; 110 : 4.
Ur-^Su-mah, 7:9.
f/r-[ . . . . Mi], 96 : 72.
U[r-fTi-uru, 135 : 27.
Ur-Tum-al, 88 : 5.
Ur-ud-mu, f. of t/r-, 87 : 10.
Ur-^Ur-[ . . . ], 104 : 25.
Ur-ZagC!), 110: VIII, 4.
^Utu-bar-ra, 67 : 7.
^Ulu-Ua-zu, 127 : 11.
Utu-U(g)-ga, 7 : 12.
m-a-ni, 1 : 19.
f/^-m«-'*Vm-Ja[fe], 12 : 7.
Za-an-?ne-rei, fem,, m. of Sir-ka, 1:9.
Zag-mu, 96 : 54, 69.
Za-la-lum, 92 : 11.
Za-mo-[ . . . ], f. of /l-fca[^ ], 171 :3.
Za-ni-a, 117 : 36.
Za-zi, 123 : 13.
Zi-TOM, 116 : 13.
A-a.-
A-a-galu-ba, 119 : 7.
A-a-gin-na(d) , 79 : 10.
/l-o-fcaWa, 56 : 31.
A-a-na-ib-e, 19 : 3.
A-a-rei, 68 : 12.
A-a-lu{x)^ra, 67 : 3.
A-a-ur-mu, 81 : 10, 12.
2. Names of Gods.
A-ab:
A-ab-gd-mu, 16 : 6.
''Ab:
Ab-ta-ab-c, 95 : 20.
Ur-^Ab-bar-ra, 43 : 3.
''.Id.-
S%g-a-'^A[d\, 58 : 15.
• Cf^Ba-ab-ab, P. K. U. N., p. 174, note 6.
12
'Cf. Ur-'^Nigin-gar, P. K. U. N., p. 127rt.
90
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Ad~da:
Ad-da-me, 110 : 24.
Slg-a-Ad-<l{a], 57 : 5.
A-ga:
A-ga-ib, 135 : 14.
Ama:
Ama-ra, 126 : 10.
An:
An-galu-iag, 162 : 4.
A-ba-An-da, 96 : 22.
An-ni:
95 : 30.
''Apin:
Kal-''Apin, 17 -.6.
^Azag-Hm:
Ur-^Azag-Um, 41 ; 3
Ur-^Ba-u, 57 : 3.
^Bi:
Galu-^Bi, 109 : 9.
^Bi-li-li:
GirJ'Bi-li-K, 56 : 46.
Bil-la-lum:
A-Bil-la-lum, 24 : 5.
A-Bil-la-lum-ma, 79 : 33.
^Bil-li^-li
Su-^BiUi-li, 44 : 3.
'^Da-gan:
In date fonnulas.
Dam:
Ur-Dam, 58 : 9.
^Da-mu:
Ur-^Da-mu, 7 : 5; 14 : 21
Galu-^Da-mu, 70 : 10.
^Ihi:
Ur-^Du, 109 : 16.
^Dumu:
E-mul-^Dumu, 111 :5.
^Dumu-zi:
Su-'^Dumu-sii, 16 : 4.
^Dun-gi:
ilu Ezen- Dun-gi, passim.
'^Dun-pa-i:
Ur-^Dun^pa-h, 22 : 4; 23 : 3; 24 : 3; 79 : 37.
l&ngar:
A-bil-Engar, 139 : 6.
''En-ki:
^En-ki-im-du, 111 : 2.
Vr-^En-ki, 56 : 26.
^En^lil: '
En-lU-da-ner-gal, 86 : 14.
A-ba-'^En-lil, 96 : 19.
Ad-^En-lil, 84 : 88.
Galu-^En-lil-U, 111 : 9.
Gir-^En-lil-gal, 52 : 3.
Igi-^En-lil, 95 : 21 ; 135 : 19.
[ . . . l-En-lil-mu, 164 : 4.
''£n-ZM.-
Galu-^En-zu, 41 : 6; 56 : 15; 160 : 4,
GivJEti-zu, 1 : 10.
Ur-''Gdl-in(,^)-ka, 135 : 26.
Guidy^Geitin-an, 102 : 3.
"'Gi-fci;.-
Ur-^Gi-hil, 18 : 6.
(G)i5-dar.'
Su-(g)ii-dar, 56 : 22; 81 : 11.
Gu-fa.-
Hu-mu-Gu-la, 87 : 2.
Ha.-
Ur-Sa-ba-ba, 83 : 25.
>l-£ra-/B(?), 135 :4.
[ . . . V'llB], 148 : 9.
''/gri-dtt, 144 : 8.
Ur-^Igi-zi-bar-ra, 109 : 9.
Da-^l-Vi, 11:2.
Ur-^IM, 79 : 37.
/nnarana/
5 ur-za-Innanna ,
Galu-za-Innanna ,
Ka-^Innanna, 110 : IX, 00.
''Ka.-
Galu-^LMb/Ka, 104 : 7.
Ka/.-
Ur-^Kal, 48 : 9.
■ A-mur-^Kal-la, 116 : 11.
' Written ie-ga, but scribe probably omitted the last perpendicular wedge, making the last part of the sign ga
instead of ia. Probably the same name, i.e., ^Be-li-li.
From the temple archives oE NipPtfR.
dl
Gar-Kal-la, 47 : 3.
Ku:
Igi-Ku,' 87 : 4.
Ijogab + sig:
Galw-'^Lagab + slg, 104 : 31; 121 : 13.
Li:
Ur-U, 113 : 3.
^Lugal:
Ur-^Lugal, 110 : 5.
Lugal-banda:
Ur-'^Lugal-banda, 84 : 86.
LugcU-Nam-tar-ri:
Title for Nin^tB, 133 : 5.
"^Luk:
Galu-^Lui/Ka, 104 : 7.
'^Lu-U(j):
[ . . . ]-^Lu-M{g), 149 : 5.
Ur-'^Ma-lum, 13 : 15.
ilu-'^Me-ki-gM, 81 : 13.
[ . . . -fMu-ba-azag, 135 : 12.
^Sam:.
Su-ni-^Nam, 95 : 24.
Nanna:
In dates, 14 : 25, et passim.
'^Ne-U:
Uv/Ne-M, 54 : 7; 134 : 12, etc.
Nigin:
Ur-Nigin, 134 : 11.
Ur-Nigin-gar, 54 : 5; 110 : IX, 8.
"Ninr<i-zu:
itu-'^Nin-a-zu, 17 : 9, etc.
'^Nin-gii:
Ur-^Nin-gU, 152 : seal.
^Nim^ul:
Galu^'^Ninr^ul, 58 : 12.
•^Nin-tB:
Ur-^Nin-iB, 82 : 5; 135 : 5, 8.
^Nivr-lil:
In dates, 2 : 22, et passim.
^Nin-iafi:
iu-^Nin-iah, HO : IX, 2.
m-me-'^Nin-iali. 12 : 7.
'^Nin-tii:
[ . . . y^Nin-tu, 135 : 20.
^Nun-gal:
Ur-'^Nun-gal, 118 : 2.
Ur-^PA.KU, 3 : 1; 14 : 5; 15 : 4; 30 : 2.
^Ra:
Galu-'^Ra, 124 : 7.
Ur-Ra-a, 12 : 9.
''Sag.-
[Ca]Ztt (Lugaliy'Sag, 12 : 12.
4ra-ni-''5e«, 5:1.
Galu-^Sig, 151: 29.
Ur-Si-gar, 118 : 7.
Ur-'^Su-an-na, 57 : 4; 110 : 4.
Ur-'^Su-mak, 7 : 9.
NUa-'^TUhu? 93: seal.
ITr;
^tjr-ra-Kal, 134 : 3.
t/r-''f7r, 104 : 25.
^UIm:
GaliJ-Utu, 13 : 4.
Lugal-'^Ulu, 13 : seal; 52 : 12.
3. Names of Countries .\nd Cities.
An-ia-an'^, 100 : 17, 56, 71, 79; 114 : 19; 136 : 22; 140: Ua-ar-ii{Um)''\ 83 : 4.6; 156 : 10, etc.
12; 142 : 15. Su-hu-nu-ri''\ 4 : 16; 8 : 8, etc.
Bo-st-7ne**,' 77 : 21. Qu-mur-ti''^, dates.
Gan-Kar^, 100 : 9, 49, etc. In-si^'rea, 120 : 13.
Gir-zu'^, 136 : 17, 20. Kar-«(cO-da*% 14 : 25, etc.
Gii-feti*"', 61 : 3; 136 : 19. Ki-mai'^
> Cf . ''KU, Br. 10569.
' Or ijr-^Ti^liu.
3 Cf. "'■'^Ba-ii-mu, ASSurbdnapal, Rassam Inscription, col. V, 17.
92
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Hibru (En-lil'^), 96 : 46, etc.
Si-ma-num'", 48 : 8.
Si-mu-ru-um'"', 7 : 14, etc.
U-W', 104 : 38.
6-a-lm-{u . . . .1 102:12.
^-a-ni, 151:37.
E-an-na,
Ur-t-an-na, 68: 11.
S-azag,
Ur-S-azag-ga, 109:24.
^-''^n-W-M, 131:3.
S-gal, 11:12, 16.
U-Ul'^, 59 : 13.
Ur-bil-lum'^, 15 : 19, etc.
Vnuia)^, 22 : 9, etc.
Uru-unu{g)''\ 14 : 25, etc.
Xa-ab-ia-li'^, 21 : 21, et passim.
4. Names of Temples and Houses.
^-gal-la, 64: 6.
£-kur-ra, 38: 3.
]^-mu-ta, 68: 5.
E-nigin-gar-ra, 165: 19.
t-nun, 68:5.
jS-iei-kal, 165:21.
£-xi-ku, 60:3.
5. Names of Months.
ituAb-e, 63:6; 65:5; 95:2.
itu A-ki-li, 116:20.
ilu Amar-a-zi, 152: 5.
i7M^s(-a),8:7; 11 : 16; 56: 45; 87: 13; 111:13; 131:5.
ilu Azag-Hm, 15: 17; 42:8; 48:7.
itu Bdr-zag-gar-ra,4: 14; 18: 11; 40: 10; 44: 6; 117: 11, 64.
itu Bil-bil^gar-ra, 126:30; 163:4.
itu Da, Lugal-ilu-Da, 14: 12.
itu Dul-azag, 85: 9; 128: 13.
itu Dir-Se-kin-kud, 2: 18.
ituEngar-du-a,23:Q; 24:7; 25:9; 37:11; 135:34.
itu Ezen-An-na, 34: 8.
itu Ezen-'^Dun-gi, 136:18; 156:9; 104:33; 157:9.
itu Ezen-^Me-ki-gdl, 81 : 13; 93: 9.
itu Ezen-'^Nin-a-zu, 9:11; 17: 9; 32: 7
itu Gdn-gdn-e, 22: 8; 47: 5; 129: 14.
itu Gu(d)-si-zu, 16:12; 117:63; 130:14; 135:3.
ilu Kin-'^Innanna, 117: 43.
itu Ki-s'ig-'^Nin-a-zu, 45: 7.
itu Mu,
Ur-itu-Mu, S7: 10.
ituMu-su-ul, 136:20.
itu Ne-H, 35: 6; 54: 7; 134: 12.
itu Pap + ^. ..], 143:7.
ituSig, 13:16; 49:7; 88:17.
itu Se-kin-kud, 1:22; 14:24; 28: 7; 29: 6; 31: 7; 79: 38;
80:6; 93:8; 100:55, 78; 117:55; 153:4; 158:6;
159: 3.
itu Se-sag-kud, 100: 78.
itu Su-kul{-a), 21:20; 60:4; 62:8; 75:19; 117:42.
itu Su-ia-eS, 46: 14.
itu Su-ie-kii\l], 53:6.
6. Officials and Employ^ .
ab-ku, 106 : 3, 5.
al-M(ag)-! 14:3.
i\am-qar, 56 : 45; 146 : 14, etc.
di-kud, 14 : 8.
dub-sar, 29 : seal; 96 : 48, 60; 120 : 4.
de, 96 : 68, 70, 73.
dimi, 111 : 11.
engar, 96 : 17.
galu-kin-gi-a
galu-ku-mti, 94 : 2; 117 : 34.
galu-sig-a, 136 : 9; 136 : 11, 12.
galu-iim, 127 : 2.
gin, 120 : 2, etc.
gjr, 96 :22; 120 :2, 6, 7, 14; 126 :7;128 : 9, etc.
gir-ra
glr-si(g)-ga, 141 : 7, etc.
gu-za-lal, 135 : 7.
ka-Ju-jafc, 116 : 17.
kud-dim, 96 : 40.
Iu6, 96 : 10; 111 : 6; 133 : 10.
lul, 96 : 22.
lul-a, 109.
ma-dub-ba
md-du-du, 96 : 42; 100 : 89.
ma-ra-ad, 116 : 8.
maikim, 48 : 12.
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR. 93
TOM, 15 : 6; 23 : 3. pa-al,S:i2.
ni-gab, 88: 5. pa-Uib, 2 : 1.
ni-ku, 88 : 5, etc. jm-xii-bar-ge, 55 : 13.
ni-ku-a, 81 : 11 . Sal + me,20 : 10, 11.
nu-banda, 8& : 15. atft, 21 : 17; 96 : 16, 21.
nu-banda-gu{d) , 102 : 3. sib glr, 98: 13.
nu-banda-lugal-me-ne, 86 : 15. Sim + gar, 96 : 4.
nu-dug-a^, 115 : 6. Su{g)-gi, 96 : 12.
nu-ki-iar, 96 : 4, 5. ukuS-nila, 3 : 12.
nuSar, 71 : 12, 16. vi-ku-gu-la, 96 : 57.
po, 96 : 69, etc.
XL
DESCRIPTION OF TABLETS
Abbreviations.
C.B.M., Catalogue of the Babylonian Museum, University of Pennsylvania, prepared by Prof.Hilprecht; col.f
column; iuscr., inscription; L. E., Left Edge; li., lines; Li. Lo. C, Left Lower Comer; LiO. P., Lower Part;
L. S., Txift Side; L. U. C, Left Upper Comer; O., Obverse; R., Reverse; Bi. E., Right Edge; Ri. Lo. C,
Right Lower Comer; Ri. S., Right Side; U. E., Upper Edge; U. P., Upper Part.
Tlie Roman numbers refer to the different expeditions of the University of Pennsylvania sent out to Nippur.
Measurements are given in centimetres, length (height) X width X thickness.
Tablets reproduced both in autograph and halftone are indicated by a bold number in the first column.
1. Autograph Reproductions.
Text.
Plate.
King.
Ye.vh.
Month. Day.
C.B.M.
1
1
Gimil-Sin
5
Se-kin-kud 20(?)
11176
Gimil-Sin
Dir-Se-
kin-kud
Bur-Sin
Bur-Sin
25
Description.
Baked. Brown. Well preserved, only a
few small pieces chipped off on O. 8.7
X 5.3 X 1.9. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 12 (R.)
= 24. Ruled. I. Court proceedings. See
Translation I.
11574 Baked. Bright brown, darkened on R.
Pretty well preserved. L. Lo. C. chipped
off. 8.3 X 5.2 X 2. Inscr. 10 (O.) X 1
(Lo. E.) + 8 (R.) + 3 (U. E.) = 22 li.
Not ruled. II. Court proceedings. See
Translation II.
Baked. Light brown, darkened. Lower
part broken off. 4.3 X 4 X 1.5. Inscr.
6 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 8 li. Ruled. III.
Contract.
Baked. Grayish brown. Lo. L. C. broken
off. 4.8 X 3.9 X 1.8. Inscr. 7 (O.) +
10 (R.) = 17 li. Ruled. III. Court pro-
ceedings.
Baked. Reddish brown. Fragment of case.
3.7 X 3.9 X 0.4. Inscr. 3 li. Not ruled.
Traces of seal impressions. I. Contract.
Baked. Yellowish brown. Fairly well
12576
10480
11407
11224
[94]
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
95
Text. Plate. King. Year. Month. Day.
7 4 Dungi
35
8 4 Bur-Sin 7 11 14
9 4 Gimil-Sin 8 Azag-iim 5
10 4
11 5 Bur-Sin 5 11 11
12 5
13 6 Gimil-Sin 8
13 7
14 8 Dungi
46 Se-kin-kud
C.B.M. Description.
preserved. 3.2 X 2.8 X 2. Inscr. 2 li.
Ruled. II. Memorandum.
11572 Baked. Dark brown. Tablet well pre-
served. 6.7 X 4.6 X 1.8. Inscr. 7 (O.)
+ 9 (R.) = 16 li. Not ruled. Covered
with seal impressions which mar the
writing. II. Bond.
12577 Baked. Dark brown. Fragmentary. 3.2
X 9.9 X 1.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 (U. E.)
+ 2 (L. E.) = 8 li. Ruled. III., Frag-
ment of a document oj sale (?).
3412 Slightly baked. Yellowish white. Frag-
mentary, badly preserved. 4.7 X 4.1 X
1.7. Inscr. G (O.) + 7 (R.) = 13 li.
Not ruled. II. Contract.
3403 Baked. Blackish brown. Two pieces
joined. Small pieces chipped off.
3.8 X 3.8 X 1.1. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 5 (R.)
= 9 li. Not ruled. Faint traces of
seal impressions, which partly mar the
writing. II. Contract in regard to a
plantation.
10156 Case tablet, found unopened. Tablet:
Baked. Reddish brown. Well pre-
served, only a few signs being damaged.
. _ 5.2X4.5X1.6. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 10 (R.)
= 18 li. Ruled. III. Promissory note.
Case: Baked. Light brown. R. broken.
6.2 X 4.2 X 2.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (R.)
= 7 li. Traces of seal impressions.
10492 Baked. Reddish brown. Fragmentary.
6 X 4.1 X 1.8. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 6 (R.)
= 14 li. Ruled. III. "Contract."
3593 Case tablet, found unopened. Tablet:
Dull brown. Pieces of L. E. broken
off. 5.8 X 4.2 X 1. Inscr. 8 (O.) X 9
(R.) + 2 (U. E.) + 2 (L. E.) = 21 li.
Ruled. I. Promissory note. See Trans-
lation.
Case: Baked. Dark brown. Lo. part of
L. E. and L. comer broken off. R. E.
cracked, pieces fallen away. 7.5 X 5.3
X 3.1. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 8 (R.) + 1 (L. E.)
= 18 li. Covered with seal impressions,
14 in number, which mar the writing.
5136 Baked. Brown. Two pieces joined. 11 X
5.9 X 2.8. Inscr. 15 (O.) + 8 (R.) =
23 li. Ruled. Beautiful seal impres-
96
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Text. Plate. King. Year. Month. Day.
15 9 Bur-Sin
Azag-Hm 9
16 9 I-bi-Sin 1
17
Dungi
3.5
18
10
Bur-Sin
19
10
20
21
22
10
11
11
Gimil-Sin
Dungi
4 30
53
C.B.M. Description.
sion on R. III. Purchase of palm
grove. See Translation.
10776 Baked. Darkened light' brown. Tliree
pieces joined. Lo. part of O. and L. E.
broken off. 9.5 X 4.8 X 2.1. Inscr. 11
(O.) + 4 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. Seal
impressions on R. III. Purchase of a
male slave. See Translation.
12575 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened in
places. Well preserved, only small pieces
of R. chipped off. 4X3.5X1.3. Inscr.
5 (O.) + 7 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) = 14 li.
Ruled. III. Acknowledgment oj the re-
ceipt of the price for a pair of slaves. See
Translation.
11665 Baked. Black. Greater part of O. broken
off. 4.9 X 3.9 X 1.5. Inscr. 4 (O.)
X 7 (R.) = 11 li. Not ruled. Covered
with traces of seal impressions. II.
Loan of silver. Value received.
3411 Baked. Reddish brown. Two pieces joined.
Pieces of R. chipped off. 4.1 X 3.5
X 1.8. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) + 2
(U. E.) + 2 (L. E.) = 15 li. Ruled. II.
Loan of silver. Value received.
10932 Baked. Darkened brown. L. U. C. and
most of R. broken off. 4.5 X 4.1 X 1.4.
■ Inscr. 7 (O.) + 5 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) =
13 li. Ruled. Originally dated. III.
Loan of silver. Value received.
11197 Baked. Dull brown. Fragmentary. 6.1 X
4.3 X 1.5. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 2 (R.) =
12 li. Ruled. II. Loan of silver. Value
received.
11575 Baked. Light brown. Crumbling, mostly
illegible. 9 X 4.7 X 1.9. Inscr. 15 (O.)
+ 8 (R.) = 23 li. Ruled. Traces of
seal impressions. II. Document of sale.
3422 Case tablet. Tablet: Baked. Reddish
brown, darkened in places. Pieces of
surface of sides and edges chipped off.
4.6 X 4 X 2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 4 (R.)
== 9 li. Ruled. II. Loan of silver.
Value received.
Case: Baked. Reddish brown. Fragmen-
tary, only part of R. remaining. 5.6
X 5.6 X 1.1. Inscr. 3 li. Covered with
traces of seal impressions.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
97
Text.
Pl.ATK.
King.
Yeak.
Month.
lUv.
C.B.M.
23
12
Dungi
35
8
19
3378
24
12
Dungi
35
18
11579
25
12
Gimil-Sin
11587
26 12
3398
27 13
3394
28 13
Se-kin-kud 19
3400
29 13 Bur-Sin 5 Se-kin-kud
10240
3D 13 Dungi
31 14
41
Se-kin-kud 1
82 14 Bur-Sin 9 6
13
10439
11212
1124
Descriition.
IJakecI. Light brown. Well preserved,
only small piece of U. Ri. C. chipped off.
4 X 3.5 X 2.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) 4- 4 (R.)
= 10 li. Not ruled. Traces of seal
impressions on sides and edges. II.
Loan of grain. Value received.
Baked. T^iglit brown. Well preserved.
4.3 X 3.7 X 2.1. Inser. (O.) + 4
(R.) = 10 li. Not ruled. L'aint traces
of seal impressions. II. Loati of grain.
Value receircd.
Baked. Brown, darkened. Cracked, glued,
small pieces wanting. 3.8 X 3.5 X 1.3.
Inscr. 4 (O.) + 5 (R.) + 2 (IJ. E.)
4- 1 (L. E.) = 12 li. Not ruled. Cov-
ered with traces of seal impressions. II.
Loan of grain. Value received.
Baked. Light hrown. 11. broken away.
3.9 X 3.9 X 1.1. Inscr. 5 (O.) 4- 1
(L.E.) = 6 li. Not ruled. Faint traces
of .seal impressions. Originally dated.
II. Loan of grain. Value received.
Baked. Light brown. Lo. part of R.
chipped off. 4.2 X 3.8 X 1.4. Inscr. 5
(O.) 4- 3 (R.) = 8 li. Not ruled.
Covered with traces of seal impressions,
which mar the writing. Originally dated.
II. Loan of grain. Value received.
Baked. Blackish brown. U. L. C. and
Lo. part of R. broken off. 4.5 X 3.7
X 1.4. Inscr. 7 (O.) 4- 1 (R.) = 8 11.
Not ruled. Part of date broken off.
Covered with seal impressions. II. Loan
of grain. Value received.
Baked. Reddish light brown. Well pre-
served. 4 X 3.4 X 1.2. Inscr. 4 (O.)
4- 4 (R.) = 8 li. Not ruled. Covered
with seal impressions which partly mar
the writing. III. Receipt of silver.
Baked. Pale bro\vn. U. E. broken off. 3.8 X
3.5 X 2.5. Inscr. 5 (O.) 4- 2 (R.) = 7 li.
Ruled. III. Receipt of grain.
Baked. Dark brown. Lo. L. C. of R.
broken off. 3.8 X 3.2 X 1.8. Inscr. 6
(O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. II.
Loan of dates.
Case. Blackened brown. Broken and
joined. Greater part of O. wanting.
98
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Text. Plate. King. Yeah.
Month. Day.
33
»4
&5
36
14
14
1.5
15
Bur-Sin
Dungi
Bur Sin
Bur-Sin
41
11
37
15
Gimil-Sin
8 7
38
39
10
16
Gimil-Sin
Ibi-Sin
40
16
Bur-Sin
41
16
Bur-Sin
10
C.B.M. Description.
4.7 X 4 X 2.3. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.)
= 9 li. Covered with seal impressions.
11. Receipt of grain. .
11256 Baked. Dark brown. Part of R. chipped
off. 3.8 X 3.3 X 1.7. Inscr. 6 (O.)
+ 4 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Receipt
of corn, etc.
11259 Baked. Pale brown. Cracked and small
pieces broken off. 3.6 X 3.2 X 1.6.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled.
II. Receipt of corn.
3389 Baked. Light brown. Pieces of R. chipped
off. 2.9 X 2.8 X 1.2. Inscr. 4 (O.)
+ 6 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Receipt
of grain.
10253 Case tablet. Tablet: Baked. Black. Pretty
well preserved. 3.5 X 3 X 1.4. laser. 5
(O.) + 7 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled. III.
Receipt of wheat.
Case; Baked. Black. Two fragments.
O., 4.8 X 2.3 X 1.6. Inscr. 4 li. R.,
5.3 X 4 X 0.8. Inscr. 5 li. Traces of
seal impressions.
11667 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened. L. side
of R. chipped off. 3.7 X 3.5 X 1.6.
Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) + 1 (U. E.)
+ 1 (L. E.) - 13 li. Not ruled.
Covered with traces of seal impressions.
II. List of receipts of grain,
11583 Baked. Blackened brown.' R. broken off.
4.2 X 4.1 X 1.3. Inscr. 4 li. Not ruled.
Traces of seal impressions with name of
Gimil-Sin. II. Receipt of com.
3399 Baked. Blackened brown. Ri. Lo. C. of
O. broken off. 4.4 X 3.8 X 1.7. Inscr.
5 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 10 li. Not ruled.
Covered with seal impressions. II.
Receipt of com.
10256 Baked. Reddish brown. Well preserved.
4.7 X 4 X 1. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 7 (R.)
= 12 li. Not ruled. Covered with seal
impressions which partly mar the writing.
III. Receipt of grain.
10424 Baked. Pale brown, darkened in places.
Cracked. 4.5 X 3.8 X 1.1. Inscr. 5
(O.) + 4 (R.) = 9 li. Not ruled. Faint
traces of seal impressions. III. Receipt
of grain.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
99
Text. Plate. King. Year. Month. Day.
42 17 Bur-Sin G Azag-[,Hm]
43 17
44 17 Dungi
36
45 17 Bur-Hin 9
46 18 Dungi
38
47 18 Bur-Sin 5
9 20
48 18 Gimil-Sin 3 Azag-Um
49 19 Gimit-Sin 5
50 19
51 19 /fci-^!m
52 20
10 18
C.B.M. Description.
10242 Baked. Light reddish brown. Small pieces
chipped oiT. 4.1 X 3.8 X 1.3. Inscr.
6 (0.) + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Not ruled.
Faint traces of seal impressions. III.
Receipt oj grain.
11214 Baked. Dark brown. R. broken off.
Parts ot writing on O. illegible. 3.1 X 3
X 1.5. Inscr. 5 li. Ruled. II. Receipt
oj com.
11586 Baked. Light brown. Well preserved.
2.8 X 2.6 X 1.3. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 6
(R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Receipts oj
beams.
11193 Case tablet with fragments of case. Tablet:
Baked. Dark brown. Cracked, but
fairly well preserved. 3.3 X 3 X 1.6.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 11 li. Partly
ruled. II. Receipt oj corn and beans.
10230 Case tablet with O. of case. Tablet:
Baked. Darkened brown. Pretty well
preserved. 3.2 X 2.8 X 1.3. Inscr. 6
(O.) + 7 (R.) + 2 (L. E.) = 15. Ruled.
III. Receipt oj provisions.
3374 Baked. U. L. C. broken off. 3.6 X 3.7
X 1.2. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 8 li.
Not ruled. Traces of seal impressions.
II. Receipt oj vegetables.
3373 Baked. Pale brown. Fairly well preserved .
3 X 3.3 X 1. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.)
= 8 li. Not ruled. Seal impressions on
R., partly illegible. II. Receipt oj straw.
3388 Baked. Light brown, darkened in places.
L. E.. Ri. E. and L. Lo. C. broken off.
4.4 X 4.4 X 1.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 6
(R.) = 12 li. Not ruled. Covered with
seal impressions. II. Receipt oj ku-^mafi.
Baked. Pale brown. U. Ri. C. broken off.
4.2 X 4 X 1.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 5 (R.) =
10 li. Not ruled. II. Receipt oj ku-mali.
Baked. Light brown, blackened in places.
Cracked. Two pieces joined. U. E.
and U. L. E. broken off. Part of surface
of R. chipped off. 3.8 X 3.1 X 1.2.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled.
II. Receipt oj ku-mali.
3391 Baked. Light brown. Fragmentary. 3.9
X 3.2 X 1.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.)
= 9 li. Ruled. II. Receipt oj ku-tnali.
11585
3383
100
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Text.
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
GO
Gl
G2
Platk.
20
King.
Year.
20
20
Bur-Sin
Bur-Sin
21
Dungi
53
22
Dungi
35
22
Biir-Sin
23
Bur-Sin
23
Bur-Sin
23
23
Gimil-Sin 4 and 5
(limil-Sin
Month. Day. C.B.M. Description.
Su-ei-kul 15 11581 Baked. Light brown. Cracked. Pieces
fallen out. 4.1 X 3.5 X 0.9. Inscr. 6
(O.) + 1 (R.) = 7 li. Ruled. Traces
of seal impressions on R. II. Receipt
of ku-mak.
3 11216 Baked. Dark brown. Well preserved, only
small pieces of O. chipped off. 3.8 X
3.5 X 1.8. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
9 li. Ruled. II. Receipt oj figs.
10765 Baked. Light brown. U. E. of O. broken
away, and small pieces chipped off. 5.8
X 4.2 X 2. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 9 (R.)
= 18 li. Ruled. III. Receipt oj various
objects.
11 30(?) 11G61 Baked. Reddish brown. Large pieces
broken off. 9.8 X 6.8 X 2.3. Inscr. 17
(col. I) + 18 (col. II) + 13 (col. Ill)
+ 1 (col. IV) =49 li. Writing partly
effaced on R. Ruled. II. Account oj
grain paid out.
10 11185 Baked. Blackened reddish brown. Frag-
mentary, badly preserved and crumbling.
10 X 4.9 X 2.6. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 10
(R.) = 26 li. Ruled. II. Account oj
grain received (?).
11566 Baked. Dark brown. Two pieces joined.
Mo.%t of O. broken off. 7 X 4.3 X 1.8.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 9 (R.) + 1 (L. E.)
= 16 li. Ruled. II. Receipt oj grain
received and paid out.
6 11203 Baked. Yellowish brown, blackened on
O. Upper P. of O. broken off. Two
pieces joined. 5.7 X 4.3 X 1.8. Inscr. 9
(O.) + 7 (R.) = 16 li. Ruled. II.
Account oj grain received.
4 3397 Baked. Pale brown. Two pieces joined.
Small pieces chipped off on R. 3.5 X 3
X 1.3. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 7 li.
Ruled. II. Statement in regard to grain
at hand.
11255 Baked. Light brown, blackened. Frag-
ment. 5 X 3.9 X 0.7. Inscr. 7 li.
Ruled. II. "Account."
4 23 .11110 Baked. Dark brown. Pretty well pre-
served. 5.4 X 4.5 X 1.3. Inscr. 6 (O.)
+ 5 (R.) = 11 li. Not ruled. Covered
with seal impressions, which mar the
PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
101
Text. Plate. King. Year.
63 24 Gimil-Sin 1
67
68
69
71
72
Month.
10
Day. C.B.M.
11582
64 24 Dungi
65 24 Gimil-Sin
66 24
47
10
25
25
25
25
74
26
26
26
26
11220
11591
11177
11213
11215
11235
10757
11247
11223
11230
11206
Description.
writing. II. Account of chairs received
and at hand.
Baked. Light brown, darkened in places.
Several pieces joined. Small pieces want-
ing. 3.5 X 3.5 X 1.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3
(H.) = 8 li. Not ruled. C^ivered with
traces of seal impre.ssions. II. Statement
of ku-malj, at hand.
Baked. Yellowish bro\vn. Varnished. Well
preserved. 3.7 X 3.5 X 1.7. Inscr.
6 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 11 li. Ruled. II.
Account o] grain.
Baked. Darkened brown. Cracked. 3.4
X 3 X 1. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 5 li.
Not ruled. Covered with si'al impressions.
II. Statement of ku-nmh at hand.
Baked. Dark brown. Fairly well preserved . ,
Only U. P. of O. inscribed. 7.2 X 5.1 X
2.1. Inscr. 9 li. Ruled. I. Shipload {^)
of grain received.
Baked. Reddish brown. Pieces chipped off.
4.4 X 4 X 1.7. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 6 (R.)
= 14 li. Ruled. II. Account of grain.
Baked. Dark gray. Fairly well preserved.
3.8 X 3.2 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 8 (R.)
= 14 li. Ruled. II. Account of heans, etc.
Baked. Brown. Fragment. 2.1 X 3.1 X
1.6. Inscr. 4 (O.) +4 (R.) = 8 li.
Ruled. II. Account.
Baked. Dark brown. Only Lo. P. of
tablet remaining. 4.7 X 5 X 1.9. Inscr.
6 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled. III.
Account of corn, its value seeming to be
expressed in .nher and lead (7).
Baked. Reddish brown. Two large pieces
joined. Broken, cracked and crumbling.
8 X 4.2 X 2.5. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 11 (R.)
= 27 li. Ruled. II. Account of bronze.
Baked. Blackened brown. Fragment. 2.5
X 4.5 X 1.2. Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. II.
Account.
Baked. Blackened brown. Fragment.
Crumbling. Varnished. 3.3 X 3.5 X 1.6.
Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. II. Account of
bronze received.
Baked. Reddish brown. R. broken off.
5.5 X 4.3 X 1.1. In.scr. 9 li. Ruled.
II. Account of bronze received.
102
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OP UR
Text. Pi,ate. Kino. Year. Month. Day.
75 27 Gimil-Sin 7 4
76 28
77 29
11571
11568
78 30
79 31 Dungi
80 32 Ihingi
35 Se-kin-kud 8
35 Se-kin-kud
81 32 Dungi
82 32 Ibi-Stn
83 33 Dungi
35 Se-kin-kud
37
84 34 Dungi
37
C.B.M. Description.
6064 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened in
places. Pieces chipped off on R. 11.2
X 6.1 X 2.1. Inscr. U (O.) + 9 (R.)
= 20 li. Unusually large signs, broad
lines and heavy rulings. Nail marlts. II.
Account of fruit harvest. Phot. PI. IV.
Baked. Dark brown. R. blackened. Lo. E.
broken off. 10.3 X 6.9 X 2.7. Inscr. 15
(O.) + 15 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) + 2 (L. E.)
= 34 li. Ruled. II. Inventory list.
Baked. Dark brown. Two pieces joined.
Cracked. 7.9 X 5 X 2.1. Inscr. 12 (O.)
+ 9 (R.) = 21 li. Ruled. II. Inve^i-
tory of the belongings of Sarrum-ili of the
city of Ba.iime.
11567 Baked. Dark brown. 8.5X5.8X2.4. Inscr.
12 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.) +• 7 (R.) = 20 li. •
Ruled. 3 lines on R. erased. Inventory.
3419 Baked. Light gray. Two pieces joined.
12.4 X 4.8 X 2.3. laser. 18 (O.) X 22
(R.) = 40 li. Ruled. II. Account of
catUe.
11590 Baked. Black. V. Ri. C. broken off. 3.4
X 3.1 X 1.4. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 4 (R.)
= 8 li. Not niled. Covered with
traces of seal impressions. Nail mark.
II. .\ccount of cattle.
5.505 Case tablet. Baked. Blackish brown.
Well preserved. 3.8 X 3.4 X 1.5. Inscr.
7 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. II.
Account of cattle.
3386 Baked. Dull brown. I/. U. C. broken off.
Pieces chipped off. 4.7 X 4.3 X 1.8.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled.
II. Account of cattle.
11181 Baked. Light brown, blackened. Cracked.
Ja3. E. of O. broken off. Pieces of O.
chipped off. Surface crumbling. 11 X 6
X 2.7. Inscr. 17 (col. I) + 18 (col. II)
+ 7 (col. Ill) + 7 (col. IV) = 47 li.
Ruled. II. Account of txpenditures of
grain for the sustenance of slaves, engaged
in the tillage of certain fields.
J 1172 Baked. Blackish gray. Ri. U. C. broken
off. Surface of O. damaged. 18.8
X 5.4 X 2.5. Inscr. 24 (col. I) + 24
(col. II) + 26 (col. Ill) + 19 (col. IV)
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
103
Text. Plate. King. Yeah. Month. Day.
83 35 Gimil-Sin 7
7 1
86 35
87 35
88 36 Gimil-Sin 7
6 12
11 ?
3 .S
89 36
90 37 Gimil-Sin V
91 38
92 39
93 40 Gimil-Sin H Se-kin-{kud]
94 40 Ibi-Sin
C.1$..M. Description.
= 93 li. Ruled. I. Account oj grain
for the sustenance of workingmen.
11578 Baked. Grayish l)rown. Ri. U. C. of R.
chipped off. 3.8 X 3.1 X 1.5. Inscr. 6
(O.) + 1 fLo. E.) + 6 (R.) = 13 li.
Ruled. II. Account oj expenditures oj
grain.
107t)0 Balvcd. Blackish gray. L. I-o. C. broken
off. 5.1 X 4.3 X 1.4. Inscr. 8 (O.) +
8 (R.) = 16 4i. Ruled. III. Account of
field expenditures.
3409 Baked. Light brown, darkened iii places.
Two pieces joined. Small pieces chipped
off on R. 4.5 X 3.5 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.)
+ 7 (R.) = 13 li. Rulpd. II. Account.
11664 Baked. Light brown, blackened on O.
L. C. of U. I)roken off. 5.1 X 3.9 X 1.7.
Inscr. 8 (O.) + 8 (R.) + 2 (L. E.) =
18 li. Ruled. II. Accmtni oj wages paid
to workingmen.
11188 Baked. Reddisli brown, blackened on
surface. Fragmentary. R. and edges
broken off. Crumbling. Varnished.
10.2 X 6.3 X 2.1. Inscr. 17 (col. I)
+ 10 (col. II) = 27 li. Ruled. II.
Account oj expenditures jor the cultivation
oj fields.
11570 Baked. Dark brown. Ri. Lo. C. of O. and
Lo. P. of R. broken off. 10.5 X 4.7 X
2.1. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 13 (R.) + 2 (L. E.)
= 31 li. Ruled. II. Account estimating
the cost oj cultivation oj jour fields.
11148 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened in places.
Two pieces joined. U. P. and Lo. L. C.
of R. broken off. 11.3 X 5.2 X 2.3.
Inscr. 19 (O.) + 10 (R.) = 29 li.
Ruled. I. Acctmnts oj fields.
11180 Baked. Dark brown. U. P. of R. surface
broken o.ff. R. crumbluig. 8.7 X 4.5
X 2. Inscr. 16 (O.) + 14 (R.) = 30
li. Ruled. II. Account oj estimate in
regard to the cultivation oj fields.
11210 Baked. Light brown. Small pieces broken
off. 4.6 X 4.2 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (0.)
+ 8 (R.) + 3 (I;. E.) = 17 li. Ruled.
II. Account oj expenditure oj grain.
3395 Baked. Light brown. Pretty well pre-
served. 4.2 X 3.7 X 1.7. Inscr. 6 (O.)
104
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Text. Plate. King. Yeab. Month. Day.
95 41 Bur-tiin 5
96 42
97 43
98 43
99 44
100 44,45 Dungi 41,44,45 Se-kin-kud
101 46 Dungi
47
102 46
C.B.M. Description.
+ 7 (R.) = 13 li. Ruled. II. Account
of expenditures nf grain .
10430 Baked. Reddish browii.' Lo. Ri. C, L. E.
and Lo. E. broken off. Pieces chipped
off. 10.2 X 5.5 X 2. Inscr. 14 (O.) + 21
(R.) = 35 li. Ruled. III. Afcounl oj
expenditures oj corn.
11660 Baked. Light. brown. Several piece.s
joined. U. E. broken off. Many cracks.
Small pieces chipped off from surface.
10.5 X 7.8 X 2.4. Inscr. 22 (col. I)
+ 22 (col. II) f 22 (col. Ill) + 10
(col. IV) = 76 li. Ruled. II. List
of officials and employees.
11.569 Baked. Brown, darkened in places. Two
pieces joined. 8.5 X 4.5 X 1.9. Inscr.
16 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 24 li. Ruled. II.
Account of expenditures of corn.
11250 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag-
mentary. 7.8 X 4.8 X 2.5. Inscr. 13
(O.) 4- 3 (R.) = 16 li. Ruled. II.
Account.
12631 Baked. Dark brown. U. P. broken off.
Pieces chipped off. 5.7 X 4 X 2.4.
Inscr. 9 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 17 li. Ruled.
II. Account of silver.
11240 Baked. Grayish brown. L. Lo. C. broken
off. 11 X 6 X 2.2. Inscr. 17 (col. I)
+ 20 (col. II) + 20 (col. Ill) + 31
(col. IV) 4- 2 (L. E. col. I) + 3 (L. E.
col. ID = 93 li. Ruled. Writing on R.
partly obliterated. II. Account of corn
and wheat.
11242 Baked. Pale browTi, blackened. Ri. U. C.
of a large tablet. Three pieces joined.
Originally three columns on each side,
two remaining on O., of R. only Ri. E.
9.5 X 7.4 X 1.5. Inscr. 13 (col. I)
+ 22 (col. II) + 24 (col. Ill) + 23
(col. IV) = 74 li. Ruled. II. Account
oj com and wheat.
11242 Baked. Pale brown, blackened. Fragment
of large tablet. Enclosed in the same box
and has the same catalogue number as
No. 101, but does not belong to same
tablet. 2.4 X 7 X 1.8. Inscr. 4 (col. I)
+ 6 (col. II) + 1 (col. Ill) + 3 (col. IV)
= 14 li. Ruled. II. Account.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
105
Tf;xt. Plaie. King.
103 47 Dungi
Yeah.
39
Month.
104 48 Dungt
39
7, 10
105 48
IOC 48
107 49
108 49
109 49
110 50
111 51 Dungi
35(' 11
112 51 Dungi
37
113 51
14
Day. C.B.M. Dbscriptiox.
11241 Baked. Reddish brown. Cracked and
pieces broken away. 11.7 X 7.2 X 3.2.
Inscr. 18 (col. I) + IS (col. II) + 2
(col. Ill) = 38 li. Ruled. II. Account
of grain.
11243 Baked. Grayish brown. Three pieces
joined. U. and L. E. broken off. 11
X 7.5 X 2.2. Inscr. 19 (col. I) + 19
(col. II) = 38 li. Ruled. II. Account
of grain.
11207 Baked. Dark brown, blackened on R.
Small pieces of surface chipped off. 4.3
X 3.3 X 1.9. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 8 li.
Ruled. II. Account of figs, dates, etc.
11222 Baked. Light brown. Well preserved. 3.2 X
3.1 X 1.5. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 5 li.
Ruled. II. Account of fish oil.
11244 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag-
ment of large tablet. Two pieces joined.
7.2 X 8.8 X 2.5. Inscr. 9 li. Writing
small, but sharp and distinct. Ruled.
II. Account of payments made to slaves.
11192 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened. Frag-
ment of larger tablet. 5 X 7.3 X 2.2.
Inscr. 8 (col. I) + 5 (col. II) = 13 li.
Ruled. II. Pay-list.
11245 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag-
ment of large tablet. 6.2 X 9.4 X 3.1.
Inscr. 6 (col. I) + 14 (col. II) + 7
(col. Ill) = 27 li. Ruled. II. Pay-list.
11239 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag-
ment of large tablet. Two pieces joined.
Originally the tablet had 12 columns of
writing. Only IT. P. of R. remaining.
8.2 X 17.6 X 3.4. Inscr. 8 (col. VII.
+ 8 (col. VIII) + 9 (col. IX) + 10
(col. X) = 35 li. Ruled. II. Pay-list.
10 + (?) 3414 Baked. Blackish yellow. U. L. C. and
L. Lo. P. of R. broken off. 4.8 X 4 X
1.8. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.) + 3
(R.) = 13 li. Ruled. II. Distributions
lo 8 men.
11249 Baked. Dark gray. Ri. side broken off.
Pieces chipped off. Crumbling. 7 X 3.5
X 2. Inscr. 13 (O.) +8 (R.) = 21 li.
Writing on R. partly obliterated. Ruled,
II. Account of grain oil.
3379 Baked. Dark gray, blackened in places.
106
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Tkxt. Plate. Kino Yeah.
lit 52 Dmigl
115 52 Dungi
118
119
120
121
122
123
10
41
116 52 Gimil-Sin 1
117 53, 51 Gimil-Sin 7
54
55
55
55
56
56
Month. Day. C'.B.M. Ubscriptiov.
Cracked. Pieces chipped off. 4.6 X 3.8
X 1.6. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 10 li.
Ruled. II. Account dj corn.
11205 Baked. Pale brown, darkened. Cracked.
Pieces chipped off. Crumbling. Var-
nished. 6.8 X 4 X 2.2. Inscr. 13 (0.) X
6 (R.) = 19 li. Ruled. II. Account.
3 11205 Baked. Reddish brown. Ri. Lo. C. and E.
broken off. 4.4 X 4 X 2.1. Inscr. 8
(O.) + 5 (R.) = 13 li. Ruled. II.
Account of expenditures oj corn.
7 12592 Baked. Light brown. Well preserved.
5.5 X 4.4 X 1.8. Inscr. 10 (().) X 12
(R.) = 22 li. Ruled. III. Account of
expenditures of grain.
1 11659 Baked. Dark brown. U. and L. E. broken
off. 12.5 X 7.5 X 2.4. Inscr. 11 (col. I)
+ 21 (col. II) + 24 (col. Ill) + 12
(col. IV) = 59 li. Rilled. Writing
partly effaced or broken off. II.
Account of expenditures of corn and wheat.
(One gur of loheat for porphyry stone for a
couch for Nusku.
11217 Baked. Dark reddish brown. Well pre-
served, only a sinall piece of surface
chipped off. 3.5 X 3.3 X 2.8. Inscr.
7 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II.
Account of expenditure of com.
2 3401 Baked. Light brown, darkened in places.
U. Ri. C. broken off. 4.5 X 3.8 X 1.6.
Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 11 li. Ruled.
II. A ccount of corn .
11895 Baked. Brown, darkened in places. Small
pieces of surface chipped off. 4.7 X 3.8
X 1.7. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 14 li.
Ruled. II. Account of expenditure of
drink.
11246 Baked. Dark brown. Fragmentary. Three
pieces joined. 8.4 X 5.3 X 2.5. Inscr.
15 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 21 li. Ruled. II.
Account of expenditure of corn.
11208 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment. 5.3
X 5.2. Inscr. 8 li. Ruled. II. Account
of expenditures of com.
■ 11195 Baked. Light brown, blackened. Frag-
mentary. 5.5 X 3.7 X 1.9. Inscr. 9 (O.)
+ 7 (R.) = 16 li. Nail marks. Ruled.
II. Pay-list.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
107
Text. Plate. Ki.^g. Year.
124 56 Bur-Sin 3
Month. Day.
?
125
120
56
57
Glmil-Sin
C.BM.
11580
12593
11577
127 58 Gimil-Sin 7
128 58 Gimil-Sin 7
129 59 Gimil-Sin 7
130 59 Gimil-Sin 8
131 59 Gimil-Sin 8
132 60
11
3387
3392
3432
3376
3410
11133
133 60, 61 (New dutes.)
10160
134 61 Bur-Sin 9
11204
Description.
Baked. Light brown. Ri. U. C. broken
off. 3.5 X 3.5 X 1.5. Inscr. 5 (O.) +
• 5 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled. II. Account of
expenditure!!.
Baked. Reddish brown. 3.1 X 3.5 X 1.2.
Inscr. 4 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled.
III. Account of expenditure of ae/inm.
Raked. Brown, blackened on R. U. and
Lo. P. of O. chipped off. 7.8 X 3.8 X
1.8. Inscr. 13 (O.) + 16 (R.) + 1 (U. E.)
+ 1 (L. E) = 31 li. Ruled. II. ' Account
of expenditures of A.TER and KU.KAL.
Baked. Light brown, darkened. U. and
Lo. P. broken off. 4.3 X 4.2 X 1.7
Inscr. 8 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 13 li. Ruled.
II. Account of expenditures of grain.
Baked. Black. 5.1 X 3.9 X 1.8. Inscr. 7
(O.) + 8 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. Writing
on R. partly illegible. II. Account of
expenditure of grain.
Baked. Light brown with black spots.
Well preserved. 7.8 X 4.7 X 1.8. Inscr.
11 (O.) + 7 (R.) = 18 li. Ruled. II.
Account of expenditure.'! of grain.
Jiitked. Ileddisli brown, darkened in places.
3.7 X 3.2 X 1.8. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 9 (R.)
= 15 li. Ruled. II. Account of expend-
i lures of grain.
Baked. Pale brown, blackened. Fragmentary,
R. only remaining. 3.8X3.3X1.9. Inscr.
7 li. Ruled. II. .Account of grain. Pay-
ment of com to Temple of Enlil.
Baked. Brown. Fragmentary, only U. P.
of O. remaining. 6.3 X 5.8 X 1.6. Inscr.
9 (O.) + 1 (R.) + 2 (L. E.) = 12 li.
in. (Purcha.sed by Dr. Haynes and said
to come from Yokha or Telloh.) Exjjen-
ditures of flour, A.TER, etc., for temple
offerings.
Baked. Light brown. U. L. C. broken off.
Small pieces chipped off. 7.2 X 4.9
X 1.8. In.scr. 12 (O.) + 10 (R.) = 22 li.
Ruled. III. Account of expenditures of com
for temple offerings and stone for couches.
Baked. Reddish brown. Well preserved.
4.4 X 3.8 X 1.7. Inscr. 8 (0.) + 7
(R.) = 15 li. Ruled. II. Account of
expenditures of wool.
108
SUMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Text.
Plate.
Kino.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C.B.M.
135
62
(Uncertain
date.)
9
• 10161
136 63 Dungi
137 G3
40
11183
11182
1.38
63
11232
139
63
1U94
140
64
Dungi
40
11199
141
64
Dungi
40
11221
142
143
64
64
Dungi
40
11201
11225
144
65
11186
Description.
Baked. Reddish brown. Two pieces joined.
Lo. P. brolien and crumbling. 11.3 X 5.8
X 2.1. Inscr. 20 (O.) + 20 (R.) + 2
(Lo.E.) + 1 (L.E.) = 431i. Ruled. III.
Account of expenditurex of corn.
Baked. Pale brown, blackened. Crumbling.
Varnished. 6.3 X 4.2 X 2.2. Inscr. 13
(O.) + 9 (R.) = 22 li. Ruled. II. Ac-
count of expenditure of wool.
Baked. Dark brown. Ri. E. and surface
of R. broken off. 6.8 X 4.1 X 2. Inscr.
12 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. Traces
of date. II. Accmint of assignment of
garments.
Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment.
Crumbling. Varnished. 3.2 X 5 X 2.4.
Inscr. 5 li. Ruled. II. Probably upper
part of No. 1.39. Account of assignment
of garments.
Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment.
Crumbling. Varnished. 4.3 X 4.9 X 2.3.
Inscr. 7 li. Ruled. II. Probably lower
part of No. 1.38. Account of assignment
of garments.
Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Broken
and crumbling. Varnished. 4.4 X 3.8
X 1.7. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 12 li.
Ruled. 11. Account of assignment of
garments.
Baked. Brown, blackened. Ri. E. broken
oil. Crumbling. Varnished. 3.6 X 3.9
X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li.
Ruled. II. Account of assignment of
garments.
Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragmentary.
Crumbling. Varnished. 5.5 X 4.4 X 2.4.
Inscr. 7 (O.) + 9 (R.) = 16 li. Ruled.
II. Account of assignment of garments.
Baked. Reddish brown. Ri. E. and most
of R. broken ofT. 3.8 X 3.5 X 1.5.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled.
Traces of date. II. Acknowledgment of
garments received.
Baked. Reddish brown. Fragmentary-.
Two pieces joined. U. P. wanting. 5.5
X 5.7 X 2.9. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 8 (R.) -
17 li. Ruled. II. Account of a.-isignment
of fields to a number of persons.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
109
Text. Plate. Kino. Year.
145 6.5 Gimil-Sin 7
140 fi5
147 0.5
148 66
149 00
1.50 06
1.51 07
1.52
153
154
67
07
67
Gimil-Hin
Gimil-Sin
1.55
67
Month. Day. C.B.M. Description.
11608 Baked. Dark gray. U. L. C. broken off.
Surface cruinl)ling. .3.7 X 3.9 X 1.2.
Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li. Not
niled. Traces of seal impressions. II.
Field account.
3.377 Baked. Yellowish brown witli black spotn.
U. P. broken off. 4.7 X 3.7 X 1 .8. Inscr.
7 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 15 li. Ruled. II.
Accnunl of nxxignment of vegelahlen.
3408 Baked. ReddLsli brown. Fragment. 4.3
X 4.2 X 1.8. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 1 (R.)
= 8 li. Ruled. II. Account of ansign-
ment of com to a number of persons.
11187 Baked. Brown, blackened. U. P. broken
off. Cracked. Cninibling. 9.2 X 4,6
X 2.6. Inscr. 16 (().) + 16 (R.) =
32 li. Ruled. II. Account of assign-
ment of groin, vegetnhle.i, etc.. In a numlxr
of persons.
3405 Baked. Grayish brown. Fragmentary.
L. E. broken away. 4.5 X 3.3 X 1.5.
Inscr. 7 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled.
II. .\ccount of grain expended.
11198 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragmentary.
Cnmibling. 6.2 X 3.9 X 1.8. Inscr.
7 li. Ruled. II. .Account of cream.
11174 Baked. Dark brown, blackened. Frag-
mentary. Middle P. of large tablet.
10 X 6.5 X 2. Inscr. 20 (col. I) + 20
(col. II) = 40 li. Ruled. Writing
injured by small pieces chipped off. I.
Account of silver, corn, etc., received and
at hand.
3393 Baked. Reddish brown. Ri. E. broken
off. 3.9 X 3.8 X 1. In.scr. 5 (O.)
+ 3 (R.) = 8 li. Not niled. Covered
with seal impressions. II. .Account.
Se-kin-kud 3380 Baked. Light browTi, blackened in places.
Pieces chipped off. 4.1 X 3.6 X 1.7.
Inscr. 3 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 6 li. Ruled.
II. Account of expenditures of grain.
11252 Baked. Reddish brown, blackened. Frag-
ment of larger tablet. Crumbling. 6.8
X 5.1 X 2.8. Inscr. 10 li. Ruled.
II. Fragment of a literary document,
written in the Ur period.
11130 Baked. Reddish brown, darkened in places.
110
8UMERIAN DOCUMENTS, II. DYNASTY OF UR
Text. Plate. Kino. Yeah. Month. Day.
1.56 6,S Dungi
1.57 68 Ihingi
37
39
158 68 Oimil-Sin 2 Se-kin-hid
1,59 68
160 69
161 69
Se-krn-hid 25
1G2 69
163 69
164 69
165 70
166 70
167 70
16
168 70 Bungi
37
C.B.M. Description.
R. broken off. 3 X 3.1 X 0.9. Inscr.
4 li. Ruled. JI. Memorandum (?).
112.58 Baked. Dark gray. Crumbling. 4.3 X
3.9 X 1.6. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6 (R.) =
11 li. Ruled. II. Receipt of corn.
11218 Haked. Blackish gray. Fragmentary. O.,
except E.. broken off. 4 X 3.8 X 0.8.
Inscr. 7 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 10 li. Ruled.
II. Cannot he determined.
11.584 Baked. Reddish browTi. Fragmentary.
Crumbling. Varnished. 3.8 X 3.5 X 1.
Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 7 li. Not
ruled. II. Can hardly be determined.
11669 Baked. Reddisli brown. Fragmentary.
IT. L. C. broken off. 3.9 X 3.4 X 1.7.
laser. 3 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 4 li. Ruled.
II. Not to be determined.
11861 Baked. Yellowish brown, blackened in
places. Small pieces chipped off. 7.5 X
1.8. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 12 li. Ruled.
II. Account of copper.
11.589 Baked. Brown, blackened. U. L. C.
broken off. 4 X 3.6 X 1.5. Inscr. 6
(O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Ruled. II.
Account oj distribution of straw to different
•persons dtiring the same month.
3372 Baked. Brown. R. broken off. 3.9 X 3.6
X 1.1. Inscr. 3 li. Ruled. II. State-
ment of the amount of ivheat and corn at
hand.
3390 Baked. Brown, darkened. Fragment. 4.7 X
3.6X1.9. Inscr. 61i. Ruled. II. Account
of com.
11993 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment. 5 X
4.1X1.6. Inscr. 5 li. Ruled. II. Same
account.
11190 Baked. Brown, blackened. Fragment of
large tablet. 5 X 6 X 0.8. Inscr. 14
(col. I) + 11 (col. II) = 25 li. Ruled.
II. Account of expenditure of grain, etc.
11209 Baked. Grayisli brown. Fragment of larger
tablet. 3.5 X 5 X 1.4. Inscr. 7 (col. I)
+ 7 (col. II) = 14 li. Ruled. II. Account
of expenditure of grain, etc.
11231 Raked. Reddish brown, darkened in places.
Fragmentary. 2.9 X 3 X 0.9. Inscr. 4 (O.)
+ 1 (R.) = 5 li. Ruled. II. Accmtnt.
11219 Baked. Blackish gray. O. broken off.
FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OF NIPPUR.
Ill
Text. Plate.
1G9 70
170 70
171 70
King.
Illustk.
Plate.
1,2
I
3, 4
I
5,6
II
7,8
II
9-12
HI
ir>, 16
IV
17, 1,S
19, 20
21, 22
23, 24
25, 26
27,28
29, 30
V
V
VI
VII
VIII
IX
31,32
IX
33, 34
X
35, 36
XI
37
XI
38
XII
39,40
XII
Yeah. Month. Day. ('.U.M. DKScniPTiON.
4 X 3.S X 1.1. Inscr. 4 li. Kuled. II.
Canmd be delermined.
11236 Uaked. Koddish hrowii, darkoiied. Frag-
ment. Only Lo. E. rcniaiiiing. 1.5 X
3.7 X 1.8. Inscr. 1 (O.) + 1 (K.) = .2 U.
Ruled. II. Account of vegetablen.
11418a Haked. Reddkli brown, darkened. Frag-
ment of larger tablet. 2.4 X 3.3 X 1.7.
Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. I. Pay-liil.
114181) Haked. Heddisli brown, darkened. Frag-
ment of a larger tablet. 2.3 X 2.3 X
0.9. Inscr. 4 li. Ruled. I. Account.
2. Halftone Reproductions.
41
XII
Content.
O. and 1?. of a document of court proceedings
in regard to a slave. See translation No. I.
O. and R. of a document of court proceedings.
See translation No. II.
O. and R. of a bond in regard to corn. See
translation IV.
O. and R. of a promissory note in regard to
silver. See translation No. VI.
Ciise of above.
O. and R. of a document in regard to tlu; purr
cliase of a palm grove. See translation No.
VII.
O. and R. of a document in regard to a loan of
grain. See translation No. XIII.
O. and R. of a receipt of silver.
(). and R. of a ciuse or envelope in which origin-
ally was enclosed a receipt of grain.
(). and R. of an account of a fruit harvest. See
translation No. XV.
O. and R. of an inventory list.
O. and R. of an account of cattle. See trans-
lation No. XVII.
O. and R. of an accoimt of the cost for the til-
lage of some fields. See translation No. XIX.
O. and R. of an account.
O. and R. of a list of officials and employes.
O. and R. of an account of com and wheat.
Fragment of an account of payments made to
a large number of slaves.
R. of a pay-list.
O. and R. of an account of the expenditure of
drink. See translation No. XX
Fragment of an account of temple offerings.
See translation No. XXII.
C.U.M.
11176
3593
3593
5136
Deschiption.
See description of tablet No. 1.
11,574 See description of tablet No. 2.
11572 See description of tablet No. 7.
See description of tablet No. 13.
See description of tablet No. 13.
See description of tablet No. 14.
3378 See description of tablet No. 23.
10240 S<>e description of tablet No. 29.
11248 See description of tablet No. 32.
6064 See description of tablet No. 75.
11571 .See descriptioh of tablet No. 76.
3419 See description of tablet No. 79.
11189 See description of tablet No. 92.
10757 See description of tablet No. 70.
11660 See description of tablet No. 96.
11240 .See description of tablet No. 100.
11244 See description of tablet No. 107.
11239 See description of tablet No. 110.
1 1895 See description of tablet No. 120.
11133 See description of tablet No. 132.
XII.
NUMBERS OF
THE CATALOGUE OF THE
MUSEUM.
BABYLONIAN
C.B.M.
Text.
Plate
3372
162
69
3373
48
18
3374
47
18
3376
130
59
3377
146
65
3378
23
12
3379
113
51
3380
153
67
3383
51
19
3386
82
32
3387
127
58
3388
49
19
3389
35
15
3390
163
69
3391
52
20
3392
128
58
3393
152
67
3394
27
13
3395
94
40
3397
60
23
3398
26
12
3399
39
16
3400
28
13
3401
119
55
3403
10
4
3405
149
66
3408
147
65
3409
87
35
3410
131
59
3411
18
ID
3412
9
4
3414
111
51
3419
79
31
3422
22
11
C.B.M.
Text.
Plate
3432
129
59
3593
13
6,7
5130
14
8
5505
81
32
(J064
75
27
10156
11
5
10160
133
60
10161
135
62
10230
46
18
10240
29
13
10242
42
17
10253
36
15
10256
40
16
10424
41
16
10130
95
41
10439
30
13
10480
4
3
10492
12
5
10757
70
25
10760
86
35
10765
55
20
10776
15
9
10932
19
10
11110
62
23
11133
132
60
11136
155
67
11148
91
38
11172
84
34
11174
151
67
11176
1
1
11177
66 .
24
11181
83
33
11182
137
63
11183
136
[112]
63
C.B.M.
Text.
Plate
11184
114
52
11185
57
22
11186
144
65
11187
148
66
11188
89
36
11189
92
39
11190
165
70
11192
108
49
11193
45
17
11194
139
63
11195
123
56
11197
20
10
11198
150
66
11199
140
64
11201
142
64
11203
59
20
11204
134
61
11205
115
52
11206
74
26
11207
105
48
11208
122
56
11209
166
70
11210
93
40
11212
31
14
11213
67
25
11214
43
17
11215
68
25
11216
54
20
11217
118
54
11218
157
66
11219
168
70
11220
6-4
24
11221
141
64
11222
106
48
PROM TttE TEMPLE ARCHIVES OP NiPPtJR.
113
C.B.M.
Text.
Plate.
C.B.M.
Text.
Plate.
C.B.M.
Text.
Plate
11223
72
26
11256
33
14
11585
50
19
11224
6
3
11258
156
68
11586
44
17
11225
143
64
11259
34
14
11.587
25
12
11230
73
26
11407
5
3
11589
161
69
11231
167
70
11418
170
70
11590
80
32
11232
138
63
11566
58
22
11591
65
24
11235
69
25
11567
78
30
11659
117
53,54
11236
169
70
11568
77
29
11660
96
42
11239
110
50
11569
97
43
11661
56
21
11240
100
45
11570
90
37
11664
88
36
11241
103
47
11571
76
82
11665
17
9
11242
101, 102
46
11572
7
4
11667
37
15
11243
104
48
11574
2
2
11668
145
65
11244
107
49
11575
21
U
11861
160
69
11245
109
49
11577
126
57
11895
120
55
11246
121
55
11578
85
35
11993
164
69
11247
71
26
11579
24
12
12675
16
9
11248
32
14
11580
124
56
12576
3
3
11249
112
51
11581
53
20
12577
8
4
11250
98
43
11582
63
24
12592
116
52
11252
154
67
11583
38
16
12593
125
56
11255
61
23
11584
158
68
12631
99
44
Tablets Arranged According to Kings.'
DuNGi: Nos. 7, 14, 17, 22, 23, 24, 30, 34, 44, 46, 56, 57, 64, 79, 80, 81, 83, 84, 100, 101, 103, 104, 111, 112, 114, 115, 136,
140, 141, 142, 156, 157, 168.
Bur-Sin: Nos. 3, 4, 8, 11, 15, 18, 29, 32, 33, 35, 36, 40, 41, 42, 45, 47, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 95, 124, 134.
Gimil-SiJj: Nos. 1, 2, 9, 13, 21, 25, 37, 38, 48, 49, 61, 62, 63, 65, 75, 85, 88, 90, 93, 116, 117, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131,
145, 152, 153, 158.
Ibi-Sin: Nos. i6, 39, 51, 82, 94.
' Cf. Dates, Chapter V, and Description op Tablets, Chapter XI.
15
XIII.
LIST OF CUNEIFORM SIGNS.
K^
II. Dyn. of Uk Assyrian Phonetic Values Sign Groups
)-
1J5:a.,?.
I.
1
^
y^
>4^
H<
S. H^
)Jb._^
^
■^
.4vclX-
O/w
cL(yvuuA_
JV^
(XAI/VUOL-. I
m
1b-. )^^efffff
n.
)e-^
is.
&
11. H
2/0.
H
^^
VYrrT
nTti
I I
/ICUA-
fVux_-
AnJU
AxJutu-
'VUA—
QvOyyy
)^t"4 — -<
^«^
115"
%i
v^>v-^
^%. K
.^
16.
17. ^^^^
I.
32,. V-J^h
56.
4^
r-
/VKUWi-
if
O^M-OU, UA. AM.
' I
ay
^ /WVOA.
Sm. /V^. 1/1.
ff^
-tj
/V\^ l^v.
37. fS^
5s. ^^
5<). ilS^x
Mo. ^
Hi. VR-
^3.
■45-.
^8. fohf
So. tt: +
^
•^
t
yVuu
(UxXu-
J/VX/VUXAVVLOL-
3^ , 3^^j
nO-OAn—
rvvv,-ou
AaaA-
OOMAv—
4tlJr
K
ft:T
i17
51 ^
rvuvwu. -^
St. fe^><
^
/fu. ^ ;;^v«(a^
«. #r
tt^
flmuX—
" fc*
x^
cudr
^^. m
M^
(MJiXy
s^. ::^^-
^1H
A.(X^yy\J)
^i»W
57. ^
ink. , i^f{S.in.
58. '^iffil
1-^
3^, -iuu-JVs, m
51. ^
^
iytiu, /iu j^. 11^-.
-• ^
ft
^4-)
" ^
!^
CWvu-
^
^
^a. ^
^
4CaA.^ (ycu^
.1 fr
^
/lu)L-
". ^i^
^^
/ V(Ju+ oJL
'^- !?.W
^J^r
AjJr
n ^iV
^V
ciww-
^». »
)^
n-
118
69. ^^
10. ^
11.
71. t
lit?
75". ^
frr
7s. ff
It
71
So.
31. ^
81. ^ihT
1^
O'VuaA—
I
3I + 3L
/U
I
/^ h
(Lou
^v-^f-A
m
St.
8«.
n
^
%
'ji.
^^^
^
fr
^
cu
/
\/
. /
AjAoIVC^.)
'VVUA-, /^i2.^li|
XtUl/oL-
A/OA-,
no
n.
m
%
%
n
^
^
'is. ^
'll
100. ^
101.
lov
^
3(uy
/
AxAy
)%i
\o^
^
m.
^^
\
Bfr
-^^^^4
^
lor ^
101.
108.
101. ^:3^
110.
111.
m^
AA hix^Ao.)oo.
(yux(ci^^
/4ju.V?,219.
^'^>^ /V\jt- dt. Oil.
' T
ArOt
/kivvu-
in.
«
^
115. ^
m. ^
H^
>A
l-^
CL^
3^
^^
11^.
H^
UHu
^16.
117.
m
■^
m
^
duJ—
/Ici
cu
^t^
f5^
n^
^M
AjuJj-
/
1^
m
/kiu ^
<m>u-
nrv>j^ ^iiu
Axu
"^^
A-cu5|/ + rvxL
-(^
'^^3
,^'-^.
^^ !e|v 100:
90,
,'00||Oif.
lO0:(>'t-.
10 ^s~.
m
]n
150. ^
fc
^^^^ jiaiw_
IS*^. aS
f
T
7 7:s-.
I
yUuvn—
SAi/wu.
A!
as
1H0. ^^
n
1H%.
^
m. ^
H^
i^f. ^^> •
K-^
1^^. <^
^y^
1%. ^
#
1U^
^
1^». ^
^
^% ^
^
'^"•fe^-
<m\
4
m
C^(n/v\^^
d)uy\^ AjuX^
kxJ^~fO<k
oU/vw_
Wf
-tA-
116
15%. ^>^—<
1S6.
1Sl
^^
IN
CUu-
^
n^OCLCUL,
^
OOXMY' /|u.
QAAAUa—
cWy^
i.ff
/VUA^
4»fl[
oJa.
^
t,.
4^
/VCOAVl
^
^
;Hl)-
^'ff
4Ca4_
^
XuX-
w^.
4^
H ^
y^^
^
nc
^
4f
m
r
OL^cux^
ia7
/56:'»'j/^/:l
72:-,.
ia,a
171, ^
m.
<
\
m
1V. <<^>^
178, ^
111. <:|>
1U. ^
115, 4<
IW. ^
<
<
AJu-
A^ci/)^
odr
/VUyYW— muwv— -
rvvu—
f-
4R.
E e M>.16B:
tr
149
m ^
116. <^
118, 4,^].^
^
111 ^
loo. ^<pf]^
%%
■<)^
AAjU'
/ko^jL)
i^<U, -HCUXA.
a- +
/W,
(
CU/WL_
^30
3/11.
lit.
'■15. 0:
in.
IIS.
^
ail.
^i^
^
•<
^
Aru^ AiA- 0Li<i
Xrtu AIa—
I
AUJA_
/
Aa.(
r
#^^
QH-.'i-
-(31
Ml
>T
ais"
9/W.
*
350.
^
2,S1.
^
5-U.
^
A-yuA^iT
Lrn^
/LL + a>L
OMAyx^
/UA.
O I/'
I I
£Ai/vn_ fcAvn
V^ /6iO'
^^■ la.
t?l^tT'^--1.
ill. 'ji
f>^
Ml. tMl
^
fc^
m-
n
AJu
Ax-
' T
cLuu- QJuv^ oulr
r-
y
\ ^
Aywv- ACOA.
(xir
Umju(q/)
It^vvu/o/]
nm^
m-.i.
133
1H\
tpC
Vri.
2^1
%So.
255:
rtr
«
<
im
5?m
Aru fl^OLA. icoiT
t^"^
^f^
Aa-
-UAXU Ai^
UA>U_
%(>%.
at^.
at^.
165".
a". ^
^^
^
)^
>-^
tfeT
iAAtvjiA
a —
To-O/
Ur
/ .-4- •
UA-
AojufoL
AAA
CX^L--
oX-
.^/UA-
Auu
cLuAT
^m:^
135
14>T
aif.
17?>. ^T
28J, ^^^
ass
as6
■ Wx
m
>m^
m
OAOAU^
AX/tTYv-
ft/Vn.a_—
U>1
'VW-CU +{U.
r
4caXa/wv^
n
/ioxL
ACOL^y]
»^
Ai-cL' •
^36
as7.
^
2,10,
I'll. :^
lit.
111.
T
2-18.
m
t
T
^
T
Aa_
cuyvu
. v"
dxA.
(f^ ,
l'\-M.
n^"^
m
^01 l_
302, JL^
3ob. ]>f^
510. JJjb=-
511. J5^
515. ^
5n.
>
H
rVvu-
fvvv-t- _ 'xXjJr
■VTVl.
JUA_
yU/U-
>UA.(XA_
Tf 11:
41
^KtT
138
511
3n J^
311.
r
m
/LcJL-
<UAU-
/kaJL
'Vu.oJuvu
■ /
139
3^6.
J^S.
t VVfV ■
^^3.
Vti.
5%. If
3t5.
>^Wf
flfK
5^8. ^^
^
^
in ff
■ff
vt
^
ft<t^
A/<JL-
/
/
?-.
rr
XIV.
SYSTEM OF TRANSCRIPTION OF CUNEIFORM SIGNS.
a-cu
I
CKaa/yv\^
cvm-
/
A.
Ifff
cm
<xn,OM/
h-
B.
hxK- ^
XrLL m^
ATOA- if—
AnX-
mX-
Xt>u
daJv
CUVu
oCe_
ciur
oU/wu
f
cUu
(AM-
(AA>L
cuiJr
I.
-^
/
fs?
JMnAAAu
JlX-
^
Jr^
iTMyxA- y^ — -T
^
tgjAu- Ices'
G.
^
fcT
r
f
(yx)r
O/IXAU W T
„ /
^
CMXA- j^
CUXA-
v'
t
f
n
CUAV-
CUau
\
CUA-
4
^
r
r
n
ya
tfc:^
cu4t
^
cy^/
MW
(uU/
4:|;:;;'
CUaavv-
/
#-!
1
H--
^
)##^
V
m
H
m
/
iAr
aJj-
I.
X i^r
A/CL.
A/Wt'
/
AAU
W
4r
AA-
AA.
v/
^ l^Sti^
/Li<:
^
lot-
t:-
ACa/YV\^
^
4caA^
W^
/icoA-
^
/i<^<u^
m
^
^
m
40ut
JouL r^
-^
/VUaA- -f
Mma-
L.
1^^
i^
^
/
/Wv<v
CnuxA-
y/
/yvuxA^ )[1_
'WVJU
/
'WUA-
'VYXX-
'WUA^
I
'VVUA^
/WUA-
OTHAMy
r
'^vftlr ^3^
'VVA/Vw-
'VWUVUUt-
JWwva- ^^f
>^
'Wut'u
OtuaA^
"vvuXvu toe
00/01-
w^
'VU-
'VUA.
'VU-
. /
nxL-OA/W-
. \
'Kvwu-
/
OrUAv
:T
r
OXUAvu-
/
T.
hx~
AA/VTV_
^
^
^
^
4»,
W
^
^^K
<^
AIaa/wu ^t^_H
'^
AJu
s
Aaa. 1^^
s.
A-o-
Aax
1/
;^
v^
AcL(y) ^
V
Ajel-
Am,
AiX-
AiA^ H0>)^
145
Au(y) <
AUAU-OAAv
Tcu-
146
IJL
/
\
IL
u
/u.
A
AA-
^a^
^
1^
AjuL
UA.
A
UA.
UA./
!*5
JUAAA.-
WU>L.
-0^
Avn- ^^
UA_ jm"
x!a, ^3(^
UA- >-^^^
uaZL H
>IaA>w^
^tiOiA,
IKA.
AA^
r
3^
3^
2.
^
\wr *
PLl
nK3
w€^ fe|
E
80
)M
S
^t>^%^
fe^^t^P^?^
PL 2
0.
10
Lo. E.
R.
w-^^^
0-0 Erasure.
IS
o o Erasure.
to
U. E.
PI 3
0.
^^ft^^m
R.
4
Continued
R.
10
15
*C^
jEf^f^TT"
ff
9
PlU
0.
0.
W'^^^^
R.
r
10
J^^^
15
8
0.
^m
it5^
f/. £.
L.E.
"^^^W^^
<
R.
10
^Wi>^
0.
R.
%^^^
^^^
//
PL 5
Tablet.
0.
10
15
m^n^
TfcsTB^
i-
Case.
0.
R.
"^^M^
12
R.
T^ tolT
10
PI. 6
13
R.
IS
>f^Wi
U. E. Wa
L.E.
wm^
PI 7
0.
R. 10
L.E.
13
Case.
l(s
'<
"Ml
^^Hft
*^*^"iij
<» 1^
>is>*>^!
^^%
*^x :c|
St:#=i^
^^^>3
^f
Pl.S
^H
iQ
"a
PI. 9
15
16
0.
10 JpS.
17. E. )4r4M^^'
17
0.
R.
10
18
PI. 10
0- <1\T^^'
19
&~^F^
R.
10
U. E.
L.E.
15
0.
i?.
^^^^>-
10
U. E.
20
10
PL 11
0.
10
15
R.
21
0.
R.
22
Tablet.
Case.
R.
0.
23
' ^3P
R.
^ ^w^f--
o
Erasure.
U.E. 10
^^^
24
0. <
Mj—K"
io
f/. £. JO
L. £:.
0.
25
PL 12
4^^:^
26
U.E. ''^r-^pf^ir^
0.
R.
0.
27
PL IS
29
>ff-
l^^
^ ^^f^
nt^
28
«• ^<]r ^^
0.
1^ "j ^i
,^=^ff«^
iffln ^D
[^Brtf-3£^
50
^"^
T^f^
31
32
PI. U
0.
0.
J^W^..
R.
10
34
0. M./f::^<m<.ffy
R.
'^^m^^
>H^i^-^>^
p
33
R.
io m^j^
35
PL 15
36
0. yn^'
0.
^^^>*=^^
R.
5 ^^:^)
R.
0.
37
10 ^ ^^&
Case.
Y
0.
i?.
iO
J2.
;q
0.
R.
38
gf^^
39
Brl^)^
^'^'gn
)4
#H
^
10
40
0.
Kf 1^^,^
Mf— <■ >Bp
Continued
PL 16
R.
"^
V=
^E^Ml
TJ
/O >^
0.
R.
Jf^i
>«
f
«
^^>^— <
:tiT-t#<r
PL 17
42
0.
W^Jf-i-*. '» f_
R.
10
43
0- ir#fT^^-
44
"• ^^
^^te- w
R. 5
^M<H
10
45
^^^=^
B.
io
H^
^
i^^^T
46
PI 18
0.
y-m
ES3
Variants of Case.
"■ %r^^.^^
10
L.E.
15
0.
o.
R.
mw^,
47
U^Mt.
f~<
'' "^J^^
PL 19
49
L.E.
50
0.
Continued
R.
10
51
0.
R.
10
PL 20
52
0.
R. ■
0.
R. <^
54.
0.
m^ —
Continued
R.
-^1
t
■^ i.1 ''y ^
55
0.
R.
10
J^
fim^^tp^
16
PL 21
5
3
3
<s
•«
57
58
PI. 22
R.
L.E.
'^■^■^
59
ffO
iz. 5
^7
PL 23
^ >€^M^
62
0.
)^^y^
«.
PLU
63
0.
R.
^^^
64
0. -<^vh-
wwm^:
'tpf>¥^
R.
HF€>fp€ ^te:
'" ^^Jtei^xr
ft.
0.
65
i^
^^
T
<« ^^
T
P^frv^
PL 25
0.
R.
10
67
69
0.
68
¥^
ms^
B.
r
i2. 5
o Erasure.
o Erasure.
^ip^
70
5£&H
5SFS^
i2.
V-1T4^)K4
10
PI. 26
71
72
o.
^ ^J'j/A
10
R. Iff ^^p^^^
gft^Om^
£0
0.
^^^^^
-^^r
73
74
Pl.^
•&
>v~- 1
fc=
§
»<3
O JO
O ^
J,
m
)-h-)-^
'^^
V
Y
y
'^ »i ^lU
^a
^
¥ W T
l^^k^
^M:
PI. 28
<50
6 I
>o
PL 29
77
' <TI
10
R.
^l^^~ kyx^^
16
20
78
PL so
Lo. E.
R.
16
20
m
r
IT
Tr — tl
o
Erasure.
O.-O
Erasure.
PI. 31
^
\
^
^
S
^
ig
Pl.Sg
0.
82
^' ^,
t*4iiT^i
81
0.
R.
*^^f<^^^
'0 Wm^
WM^<
Ifff
15
PL 33
§
c3
CIO
^
<s
e
PL 3 k
o
xs
J§
to
i9
cS
s
m
85
PL 35
0.
«4
«
T^
Lo. E.
R.
10
^<\yjV^
86
0.
-^T--
^^34^
r—
R.
10
'' l4^feh#4-F-)^Mr
I
5
s
87
0. ^
R.
J
r. ih.M
III mP'Wt^r^ f
10
PL 36
0.
88
R.
j^m
,0 WWW^^
89
10
15
26
PL 37
ft?
^
^
65
•o
«»
PL 38
o
ft!
®4
§
oa
>Q
PI. 39
92
0.
5 JpK<
f^M^^^-
^
1^ ^typFi,
^T^ 1^
20
93
PI 40
0.
10
L.E.
15
0.
94
R.
-Y
5 i-J ^^
W
Y^'4-$^
r
Pl.U
«o
0^
§
^
»5
OS
PI. 4^
a
c5
S
«&
§
3
C5
P1.4S
0.
10
IS
R.
go
T n ^
T 1 lf%v-^-
OT»P%i
0.
10
R.
16
Erasure.
\^
98
PI.U
0.
16
100
Col. I. Col. II.
-^
<
H-
^ tefe.o" "
S
;es^^
'm
H^l^fe^;
feT-#><^ j
^0 T^
^^^
^^^
[12
50
55
^■>fc
PL 45
WO
Continued
Col. IV. Col. III.
I.E.
90
PI. A6
3
(S
a
a
g
a
a
PH.7
<s
3
^
0.
104
Pl.AB
Col. I
Col. II.
105
106
T
R.
iE>^%^W
<P^ ^
107
PI. 49
ol \ 0--0 Erasure.
o\ o o Erasure.
6
108
'^H^)^
10
PL 50
t
^
777
PL 51
0.
^mw ife
16
^
-^^
0.
10
Continued
16
go
0.
113
^=T
F?^^^^^
B.
10
R.
16
114
P1.5S
R.
Continued
gnrr
10
116
^g^^^^^T
it^jmn^m'
t R.
0. -^ #^^
PL 53
117
Col. I.
Col. II.
117
lY Continued Col. III.
PL 64
V
118
>fcL#cHfflH'
\MM^
0.
R.
m
PI. 55
120
jmr ^
10
121
0.
10
R.
20
PI. 56
122
123
R/ 10
IB
124
0.
B.
10
L.E. ^q^^
125
0.
^fl-^Wf^
SZ^
R. 5
^<)^^
PI. 57
126
0.
10
R.
IB
-^^^3^
W
U. E. SO
L.E.
W^'^^f^mm^mm^
y-^i
127
PL 58
o Ercunwe.
128
0.
^<ff^
R.
10
o o
Emaure.
129
0.
«=^ff^MS^
10
180
PL 59
T
«.
t^.
75
Z/O. E.
^55^
iJ
757
fl.
PI. 60
0.
R. 10
L.E.
188
0.
10
'^^m<m ^tf^ ff^j^
^mJy^Pk^m^^
W'm>^Mm
Ki2^^M=^
;^^m w )H ^
PI. 61
Continued
R.
u^L^
15
eo
134
o Read p^
PL 62
03
x»
«s
186
PL 63
187
0.
R.
mm^
^W'
20
^^<^
138
»• ^
10
15
0.
139
140
142
PL 64
0.
R. 10
B.
m^i>.
10
omitted by scribe.
141
IB
0.
r ^
143
0.
R.
10
R.
^^^^
PI.U
j^S^^
' 4^^". 4^
B.
148
149
PL 66
0.
10
150
151
PI. 67
10
15
SO
0.
162
R.
153
0.
so R.
10
164
165
0.
^fTff
166
0.
5 'J3[%^'-^^/$i'
R.
0.
10
157
R.
0.
158
PI. 68
159
^«|E=^
R.
10
^^^^^ter^
res
PL 69
ww^W-
0. ^mtl^^fl:^
10
R.
T
^3^
>J
r
7^7
o.
^
#
>:
^
7^5
0.
164
10
165
PI. 70
IB
go
J^ ^^f^
166
169
167
0.
6 '
R.
O.
R.
171
PL. I
1. OBVERSE
W^rv^-'i.
3. OBVERSE
4. REVERSE
I, 2. COURT PROCEfDINGS IN REGARD TO A SLAVE.
3, 4. COURT PROCEEDINGS IN REGARD TO AN OFFICE.
PL. II
B. OBVERSE
6. REVERSE
7 OBVERSE
5, 6. A BOND IN REGARD TO THE PAYMENT OF CORN.
7, 8. A PROMISSORY NOTE IN REGARD TO SILVER.
PL. Ill
9. OBVERSE
lO. REVERSE
f-
II. LEFT EDGE
12. UPPER EDGE
13. LOWER EDGE
14. RIGHT EDGE
9-14. CASE OR ENVELOPE OF PRECEDING TABLET (PL. II. 7, 8).
PL. IV
o
£
<■
u..
O'
3
PL. V
17 OBVERSE
IS. REVERSE
-.1 —fr^ ■,■ ■:
19, OBVERSE
20. REVERSE
iitar.-J^-^.
W^
2t. OBVERSE
82. REVERSE
J
17. 18. ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF A LOAN Of CORN.
19. 20. RECEIPT FOR SILVER.
2), 22. CASE OR ENVELOPE, IN WHICH ORIGINALLY HAD BEEN ENCLOSED A RECEIPT FOR CORN.
PL. VI
PL. VII
fc:t
PL. VIII
2 7. OBVERSE
2 8. REVERSE
27,28. A "ROUND-UP" OF CATTLE.
PL. IX
29. OBVERSE
30. REVERSE
mm^i
PSf:.
31. OBVERSE
32. REVERSE
29. 30. ESTIMATE OF COST FOR TILLING A CERTAIN NUMBER OF FIELDS.
31, 32. ACCOUNT OF CORN, GIVING VALUE IN SILVER AND LEAD.
PL. X
<
o
u.
o
PL. XI
3S. OBVERSE
3e. REVERSE
, -'>##'
35, 36. SUMMARY ACCOUNT OF CORN AND WHEAT.
37. FRAGMENT OF A PAY LIST.
PL. XII
£ o
^4-
University of Toronto
L'brary
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket
Under Pat. "Ref. Index File"
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU
